FAMILY LAW RULES

CONTENTS RULE 1: GENERAL 1. General RULE 1.1: ELECTRONIC FILING AND ISSUANCE OF DOCUMENTS 1.1 Electronic filing and issuance of documents RULE 1.2: REDACTIONS AND OMISSIONS 1.2 Redactions and omissions RULE 1.3: ACCESS TO COURT FILES 1.3 Access to court files RULE 2: INTERPRETATION 2. Interpretation RULE 3: TIME 3. Time RULE 4: REPRESENTATION 4. Representation RULE 5: WHERE A CASE STARTS AND IS TO BE HEARD 5. Where a case starts and is to be heard RULE 6: SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS 6. Service of documents RULE 7: PARTIES 7. Parties RULE 8: STARTING A CASE 8. Starting a case RULE 8.0.1: AUTOMATIC ORDER 8.0.1 Automatic order RULE 8.1: MANDATORY INFORMATION PROGRAM 8.1 Mandatory information program RULE 9: CONTINUING RECORD 9. Continuing record RULE 10: ANSWERING A CASE 10. Answering a case RULE 11: AMENDING AN APPLICATION, ANSWER OR REPLY 11. Amending an application, answer or reply RULE 12: WITHDRAWING, COMBINING OR SPLITTING CASES 12. Withdrawing, combining or splitting cases RULE 13: FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE 13. Financial disclosure RULE 14: MOTIONS FOR TEMPORARY ORDERS 14. Motions for temporary orders RULE 15: MOTIONS TO CHANGE A FINAL ORDER OR AGREEMENT 15. Motions to change a final order or agreement RULE 16: SUMMARY JUDGMENT 16. Summary judgment RULE 17: CONFERENCES 17. Conferences RULE 18: OFFERS TO SETTLE 18. Offers to settle RULE 19: DOCUMENT DISCLOSURE 19. Document disclosure RULE 20: QUESTIONING A WITNESS AND DISCLOSURE 20. Questioning a witness and disclosure RULE 20.1: DUTY OF EXPERTS 20.1 Duty of experts RULE 20.2: EXPERT OPINION EVIDENCE 20.2 Expert opinion evidence RULE 20.3: COURT-APPOINTED EXPERTS 20.3 Court-appointed experts RULE 21: REPORT OF CHILDREN’S LAWYER 21. Report of Children’s Lawyer RULE 22: ADMISSION OF FACTS 22. Admission of facts RULE 23: EVIDENCE AND TRIAL 23. Evidence and trial RULE 24: COSTS 24. Costs RULE 25: ORDERS 25. Orders RULE 25.1: PAYMENT INTO AND OUT OF COURT 25.1 Payment into and out of court RULE 26: ENFORCEMENT OF ORDERS 26. Enforcement of orders RULE 27: REQUIRING FINANCIAL INFORMATION 27. Requiring financial information RULE 28: SEIZURE AND SALE 28. Seizure and sale RULE 29: GARNISHMENT 29. Garnishment RULE 30: DEFAULT HEARING 30. Default hearing RULE 31: CONTEMPT OF COURT 31. Contempt of court RULE 32: BONDS, RECOGNIZANCES AND WARRANTS 32. Bonds, recognizances and warrants RULE 32.1: ENFORCEMENT OF FAMILY ARBITRATION AWARDS 32.1 Enforcement of family arbitration awards RULE 33: CHILD PROTECTION 33. Child protection RULE 34: ADOPTION 34. Adoption RULE 35: CHANGE OF NAME 35. Change of name RULE 35.1: DECISION-MAKING RESPONSIBILITY, PARENTING TIME AND CONTACT 35.1 Decision-making responsibility, parenting time and contact RULE 36: DIVORCE 36. Divorce RULE 37: INTERJURISDICTIONAL SUPPORT ORDERS 37. Interjurisdictional support orders RULE 37.1: FAMILY LAW ACT PROVISIONAL ORDERS 37.1 Family Law Act provisional orders RULE 37.2: INTERNATIONAL CHILD ABDUCTION 37.2 Application RULE 38: APPEALS 38. Appeals RULE 39: CASE MANAGEMENT IN FAMILY COURT OF SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE 39. Case management in Family Court of Superior Court of Justice RULE 40: CASE MANAGEMENT IN ONTARIO COURT OF JUSTICE 40. Case management in Ontario Court of Justice RULE 41: CASE MANAGEMENT IN THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE (OTHER THAN THE FAMILY COURT OF THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE) 41. Case management in the Superior Court of Justice (other than the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice) RULE 42: CASE MANAGEMENT BY ASSOCIATE JUDGE 42. Case management by associate judge RULE 43: BINDING JUDICIAL DISPUTE RESOLUTION IN THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE 43. Binding judicial dispute resolution Table of forms RULE 1: GENERAL General Citation 1. (1) These rules may be cited as the Family Law Rules. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 1. Cases and courts to which rules apply (2) These rules apply to all family law cases in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, in the Superior Court of Justice and in the Ontario Court of Justice, (a) under, (i) the Change of Name Act, (ii) Parts V, VII and VIII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, (iii) the Children’s Law Reform Act, except sections 59 and 60, (iii.1) the Civil Marriage Act (Canada), (iv) the Divorce Act (Canada), (iv.1) the Family Homes on Reserves and Matrimonial Interests or Rights Act (Canada), (v) the Family Law Act, except Part V, (vi) the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, (vii) section 6 of the Marriage Act, and (viii) the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002; (b) for the interpretation, enforcement or variation of a marriage contract, cohabitation agreement, separation agreement, paternity agreement, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award; (c) for a constructive or resulting trust or a monetary award as compensation for unjust enrichment between persons who have cohabited; (d) for annulment of a marriage or a declaration of validity or invalidity of a marriage; (e) for appeals of family arbitration awards under the Arbitration Act, 1991; and (f) for proceedings under First Nation laws made under, (i) the Family Homes on Reserves and Matrimonial Interests or Rights Act (Canada), or (ii) the First Nations Land Management Act (Canada), with respect to the effect of relationship breakdown on matrimonial real property. O. Reg. 441/99, s. 1 (2); O. Reg. 56/03, s. 1; O. Reg. 89/04, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 388/12, s. 1; O. Reg. 226/17, s. 1; O. Reg. 385/18, s. 1. (2.1) Revoked: O. Reg. 89/04, s. 1 (2). Case management in Family Court of superior Court of Justice (3) Despite subrule (2), rule 39 (case management in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice) applies only to cases in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, which has jurisdiction in the following municipalities: 1. Regional Municipality of Durham. 2. County of Elgin. 3. County of Frontenac. 4. Regional Municipality of Haldimand-Norfolk. 5. County of Haliburton. 6. City of Hamilton. 7. County of Hastings. 8. City of Kawartha Lakes. 9. County of Lanark. 10. United Counties of Leeds and Grenville. 11. County of Lennox and Addington. 12. County of Middlesex. 13. Territorial District of Muskoka. 14. Regional Municipality of Niagara. 15. County of Northumberland. 16. City of Ottawa. 17. County of Peterborough. 18. United Counties of Prescott and Russell. 19. County of Prince Edward. 20. County of Renfrew. 21. County of Simcoe. 22. United Counties of Stormont, Dundas and Glengarry. 23. Regional Municipality of Waterloo. 24. Regional Municipality of York. O. Reg. 93/19, s. 1 (1). Case management by associate judge (3.1) Despite subrule (2), rule 42 (case management by associate judge) applies only to cases in the Superior Court of Justice, including in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 8/25, s. 1. Case management in Ontario Court of Justice (4) Despite subrule (2), rule 40 (case management in the Ontario Court of Justice) applies only to cases in the Ontario Court of Justice. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (4). Case management in the Superior Court of Justice (4.1) Despite subrule (2), rule 41 (case management in the Superior Court of Justice, other than the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice) applies only to cases in the Superior Court of Justice that are not in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 1 (3). Binding judicial dispute resolution in the Superior Court of Justice (4.2) Despite subrule (2), rule 43 (binding judicial dispute resolution in the Superior Court of Justice) applies only to cases in the Superior Court of Justice, including in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 1. Family law case combined with other matter (5) If a case in the court combines a family law case to which these rules apply with another matter to which these rules would not otherwise apply, the parties may agree or the court on motion may order that these rules apply to the combined case or part of it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (5). Conditions and directions (6) When making an order, the court may impose conditions and give directions as appropriate. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (6). Matters not covered in rules (7) If these rules do not cover a matter adequately, the court may give directions, and the practice shall be decided by analogy to these rules, by reference to the Courts of Justice Act and the Act governing the case and, if the court considers it appropriate, by reference to the Rules of Civil Procedure. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (7). Certain orders that may be made at any time (7.1) For greater certainty, a court may make an order under subrule (7.2), (8), (8.1) or (8.2) at any time during a case, and the power to make such an order, (a) is in addition to any other power to make an order that these rules may specify in the circumstances; and (b) exists unless these rules expressly provide otherwise. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (1). Procedural orders (7.2) For the purposes of promoting the primary objective of these rules as required under subrules 2 (4) and, particularly, (5), the court may make orders giving such directions or imposing such conditions respecting procedural matters as are just, including an order, (a) that a party give to another party an affidavit listing documents that are relevant to the issues in a case and that are in the party’s control or available to the party on request, or that a party make any other disclosure, within a specified time; (b) limiting the number of affidavits that a party may file, or limiting the length of affidavits that a party may file (excluding any exhibits); (c) that any motions be brought within a specified time; (d) that a statement setting out what material facts are not in dispute be filed within a specified time (in which case the facts are deemed to be established unless a judge orders otherwise); (e) that questioning be conducted in accordance with a plan established by the court, be subject to a time limit or be limited with respect to scope; (f) limiting the number of witnesses; (g) that all or part of an affidavit or any other evidence filed at any stage in a case, and any cross-examinations on it, may be used at a hearing; (h) that a party serve and file, within a specified time, a written summary of the anticipated evidence of a witness; (i) subject to subrule (7.3), that a party or witness give any or all of their evidence by affidavit or by another method not requiring attendance in person; (i.1) subject to subrule (7.3.1), that all or any part of a case be heard using telephone or video technology; (j) that oral evidence be presented, or that any oral evidence be subject to a time limit; (k) that any expert witnesses for the parties meet to discuss the issues, and prepare a joint statement setting out the issues on which they agree and the issues that are in dispute; (l) that a party serve and file a summary of argument; (m) that a party provide to the court a draft order (Form 25, 25A, 25B, 25C or 25D) setting out the relief that he or she is seeking; (n) identifying the issues to be decided at a particular hearing; (o) that the parties appear before the court by a specified date; (p) that a case be scheduled for trial or that a trial management conference be conducted; and (q) that a trial be limited to a specified number of days and apportioning those days between the parties. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 152/21, s. 1 (1). Giving of evidence (7.3) An order made under clause (7.2) (i) does not apply to the giving of evidence on cross-examination unless the order states so expressly. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (1). Use of telephone or video technology (7.3.1) In making an order under clause (7.2) (i.1) that telephone or video technology be used in a case, the court shall consider, (a) the availability of telephone or video technology and the access of parties, representatives and witnesses to it; (b) the impact of delay in not using telephone or video technology, including on any applicable timelines, particularly if the case involves a child; (c) the effect of using telephone or video technology on the court’s ability to make findings, including determinations about the credibility of witnesses; (d) whether a party, representative or witness is unable to attend in person; and (e) any other relevant matter. O. Reg. 152/21, s. 1 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 1 (1, 2). Effect of order at trial (7.4) An order made under subrule (7.2) respecting how a trial is to proceed applies unless the trial judge orders otherwise. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (1). Failure to obey order (8) If a person fails to obey an order in a case or a related case, the court may deal with the failure by making any order that it considers necessary for a just determination of the matter, including, (a) an order for costs; (a.1) an order to pay an amount to a party or into court as a penalty or fine; (b) an order dismissing a claim; (c) an order striking out any application, answer, notice of motion, motion to change, response to motion to change, financial statement, affidavit, or any other document filed by a party; (d) an order that all or part of a document that was required to be provided but was not, may not be used in the case; (e) if the failure to obey was by a party, an order that the party is not entitled to any further order from the court unless the court orders otherwise; (f) an order postponing the trial or any other step in the case; and (g) a contempt order, if sought under rule 31. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 1; O. Reg. 261/24, s. 1. Failure to follow rules (8.1) If a person fails to follow these rules, the court may deal with the failure by making any order described in subrule (8), other than a contempt order under clause (8) (g). O. Reg. 322/13, s. 1. Document that may delay or is inflammatory, etc. (8.2) The court may strike out all or part of any document that may delay or make it difficult to have a fair trial or that is inflammatory, a waste of time, a nuisance or an abuse of the court process. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 1. (8.3) Revoked: O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (2). Consequences of striking out certain documents (8.4) If an order is made striking out a party’s application, answer, motion to change or response to motion to change in a case, the following consequences apply unless a court orders otherwise: 1. The party is not entitled to any further notice of steps in the case, except as provided by subrule 25 (13) (service of order). 2. The party is not entitled to participate in the case in any way. 3. The court may deal with the case in the party’s absence. 4. A date may be set for an uncontested trial of the case. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 1. Reference to forms (9) In these rules, when a form is referred to by number, the reference is to the form with that number that is described in the Table of Forms at the end of these rules and is available on the Internet through www.ontariocourtforms.on.ca. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 1 (1). Use of forms (9.1) The forms authorized by these rules and set out in the Table of Forms shall be used where applicable and may be adjusted as needed to fit the situation. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 1 (1). Requirements for completing forms (9.2) A party who is required by these rules to provide a form shall, subject to subrule (9.1), (a) follow the instructions set out in the form; (b) fully complete all portions of the form; and (c) attach to the form any documents that the form requires. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 1 (3). Format of written documents (10) Every written document in a case, (a) shall be legibly typed or printed; and (b) in the case of a document in paper format, (i) shall be on white paper, or on white or nearly white paper with recycled paper content, and (ii) may appear on one or both sides of the page. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (10); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 1. (c) Revoked: O. Reg. 142/14, s. 1. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 1 (10); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 1. Certification of documents (10.1) The clerk may provide electronic certified copies of documents that are in a court file. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 1. Practice directions (11) In subrules (12) and (12.1), “practice direction” means a direction, notice, memorandum or guide for the purpose of governing, subject to these rules, the conduct of cases in any area. O. Reg. 561/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 1 (1). Requirements for practice direction (12) A practice direction shall be approved in advance by the Chief Justice or Chief Judge of the court, filed with the secretary of the Family Rules Committee and posted on the Ontario Courts website. O. Reg. 561/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 93/19, s 1 (2). Effective date of practice direction (12.1) A practice direction does not come into effect before it is filed and posted as described in subrule (12). O. Reg. 561/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 93/19, s 1 (3). Communications out of court (12.2) A party to a case, a party’s representative or anyone else acting for or on behalf of a party shall not, directly or indirectly, communicate out of court with a judge or associate judge about a case unless, (a) the parties consent, in advance, to the out-of-court communication; or (b) the court directs otherwise. O. Reg. 261/24, s. 2; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 1 (3). General transition rules, CYFSA (13) The following rules apply in relation to cases commenced but not concluded under the Child and Family Services Act before its repeal: 1. If regulations made under paragraph 11 of subsection 339 (1) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 provide for the continued application of any portion of the repealed Act to such cases, these rules, as they read immediately before the Act’s repeal, continue to apply with respect to the continued application of that portion of the repealed Act. 2. If regulations made under paragraph 11 of subsection 339 (1) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 provide that a reference in that Act to a matter shall be read as including a matter in the Child and Family Services Act, a reference in these rules to that matter in the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 shall be read as including that matter in the Child and Family Services Act. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 1. (14) Revoked: O. Reg. 76/06, s. 1 (2). RULE 1.1: ELECTRONIC FILING AND ISSUANCE OF DOCUMENTS Electronic filing and issuance of documents 1.1 (0.1) Revoked: O. Reg. 228/25, s. 1 (2). Electronic filing and issuance of documents (1) Any document that may or must be filed or issued under these rules may be submitted for filing or issuance electronically through the software authorized by the Ministry of the Attorney General that is specified in subrule (2), if, (a) the authorized software provides for the electronic filing or issuance of the document; and (b) the person requesting the filing or issuance of the document has agreed to the authorized software’s terms of use, and submitted, through the authorized software, an email address at which the person agrees to accept documents from the court electronically. O. Reg. 228/25, s. 1 (3). Authorized software (2) The authorized software for the purposes of this rule is, (a) for a case commenced or continued in the City of Toronto, the software available on the internet under the name “Ontario Courts Public Portal” in English and “Portail public des tribunaux de l’Ontario” in French; and (b) for any other case, the software available on the internet through the Justice Services Online website. O. Reg. 228/25, s. 1 (3). (3) Revoked: O. Reg. 228/25, s. 1 (3). Filing or issuance subject to confirmation (4) Despite subrule (1), a document submitted to the authorized software for electronic filing or issuance is not filed or issued for the purposes of these rules unless the filing or issuance of the document is confirmed in writing by the authorized software or by the clerk, and is considered to have been filed or issued on the date indicated for the document in the confirmation. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1; O. Reg. 228/25, s. 1 (4). (5) Revoked: O. Reg. 349/23, s. 1 (1). Issuance by court (6) A document issued electronically under this rule is deemed to have been issued by the court. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Signatures (7) A document that is filed or issued electronically under this rule may be signed with an electronic signature, as defined in the Electronic Commerce Act, 2000. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Inconsistencies when filing (8) In the event of an inconsistency between information in a document submitted to the authorized software for filing and related information submitted to the authorized software that is not in the document, the information in the document prevails. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 1 (2). Request for clarification (9) A clerk may request from a party written clarification with respect to a document that is submitted to the authorized software for filing or issuance, and the party shall provide the clarification in the manner specified by the clerk. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Requirement to keep original (10) A person who electronically files a document that was originally signed, certified or commissioned in paper format shall, (a) retain the original document until the day on which the case is finally disposed of or, if no notice of appeal is served in the case, the time for serving the notice has expired, subject to any requirement in these rules to give the document to the clerk before that day; and (b) promptly make the original document available for inspection and copying on the request of the court or of any party to the case. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Court record (11) If any document in a case is filed or issued electronically, the court may permit the creation and maintenance of an electronic court record of the documents filed in the case as an alternative to the application of rule 9 (continuing record), in which case, (a) the electronic court record shall be created and maintained in accordance with the directions of the clerk or a judge of the court; and (b) a reference in these rules to the continuing record, other than in rule 9, shall be read as a reference to the electronic court record, subject to the directions of the clerk or a judge of the court. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Conversion to electronic format, filed document (11.1) A clerk may prepare an electronic copy of a document that was filed in paper format, in which case, (a) the clerk may return the original document to the person who filed it, and subrule (10) applies with necessary changes with respect to the returned document; and (b) subrule (11) applies as if the document had been filed electronically. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 1 (3). Conversion to electronic format, issued document (11.2) A clerk may prepare an electronic copy of a document that was issued in paper format, in which case, (a) subrule (11) applies as if the document had been issued electronically; and (b) if the court permits the creation of an electronic court record, the original document need not be retained by the court. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 1 (3). Application of rules requiring filing of multiple copies (12) A requirement in these rules that multiple copies of a document be filed does not apply if the document is filed electronically in accordance with this rule. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Application of rules requiring filing of stamped envelope (13) A requirement in these rules to file a stamped envelope together with a document does not apply if the document is filed electronically in accordance with this rule. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. Non-application to rule 28 (14) This rule does not apply with respect to the electronic filing or issuance of documents under rule 28, except as provided for in that rule. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 1. No filing by fax (15) Nothing in these rules permits the filing of a document with the court by fax. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 1. RULE 1.2: REDACTIONS AND OMISSIONS Redactions and omissions Requirement to redact, omit 1.2 (1) After serving but before filing a document under these rules, including a financial statement (Form 13 or 13.1) or net family property statement (Form 13B or 13C), the party filing the document shall redact or omit from it and from any documents attached to it all identifying financial account numbers and personal identification numbers. O. Reg. 373/20, s. 1. Examples (2) Examples of information required to be redacted and omitted under subrule (1) include, (a) social insurance numbers; (b) bank or investment account numbers; (c) credit card account numbers; and (d) account numbers for mortgages, lines of credit or other loans. O. Reg. 373/20, s. 1. Duty re unredacted documents (3) A party who files a document in which information is redacted or omitted before filing shall, (a) retain the complete, unredacted document; (b) ensure that the complete, unredacted document is accessible in every hearing and conference in the case following the filing of the document; and (c) if requested to do so by a judge at a hearing or conference, provide the complete, unredacted document to the judge. O. Reg. 373/20, s. 1. RULE 1.3: ACCESS TO COURT FILES Access to court files Definition 1.3 (1) In this rule, “restricted access order” means an order that access to all or part of a court file be limited or that any portion of it be redacted before being provided to a person, including an order under subsection 137 (2) of the Courts of Justice Act or clause 70 (1) (a) of the Children’s Law Reform Act. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Requirement to notify re access to certain filed documents (2) Subject to subrule (4), a person who, under subsection 137 (1) of the Courts of Justice Act, wishes to see any document filed in a case referred to in subrule (3) must first give at least 10 days written notice to, (a) the parties to the case; and (b) the Children’s Lawyer, if the Children’s Lawyer is, (i) representing a child in the case, or (ii) conducting an investigation under section 112 of the Courts of Justice Act in relation to the case. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Affected cases (3) Subrule (2) applies with respect to the following cases, unless the case is already subject to a restricted access order: 1. A case involving a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child under the Divorce Act (Canada) or Part III of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 2. A case involving an order under Part I of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 3. An international child abduction case. 4. A case involving the filing of a domestic contract under subsection 35 (1) of the Family Law Act. 5. A case involving the filing of a family arbitration award under section 59.9 of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1; O. Reg. 150/25, s. 1. Exempted persons (4) Subrule (2) does not apply with respect to the following persons: 1. A party or their licensed representative. 2. A person authorized in writing by a party or the party’s licensed representative. 3. The Director of the Family Responsibility Office. 4. The Children’s Lawyer. 5. A children’s aid society. 6. Legal Aid Ontario. 7. A recipient, or an agency referred to in clause (b) or (c) of the definition of “recipient” in subrule 2 (1) when attempting to determine whether it is a recipient. 8. A Crown Attorney, assistant Crown Attorney or Deputy Crown Attorney. 9. A police officer, First Nation Officer or officer of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police, when acting in the course of their duties. 10. A service provider within the meaning of section 149 of the Courts of Justice Act. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1; O. Reg. 105/23, s. 1 (1, 2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 2. Shortening notice time (5) The court may shorten the time specified in subrule (2) under subrule 3 (5), but only if it is of the opinion that there is a situation of urgency requiring it. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Request for restricted access order (6) A party who receives notice under subrule (2) and who wants to obtain a restricted access order with respect to the court file shall do so by making a motion before the expiry of the notice period specified under that subrule requesting the order. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Motion form (7) Despite subrule 14 (9), (a) the party making the motion shall use a motion form (Form 14B) instead of a notice of motion; and (b) an affidavit (Form 14A) may be included, but is not required to be included. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Service (8) The motion form shall be served on every other party to the case, the person who gave notice under subrule (2), and, if the notice was given to the Children’s Lawyer under clause (2) (b), the Children’s Lawyer. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Exception (9) Subrules (6) to (8) do not apply if, at the time a party receives notice under subrule (2), the party has already made a motion or application for a restricted access order. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1. Access to document (10) Access to a document filed in a case to which subrule (2) applies shall not be given to a person to whom that subrule applies, until, (a) the person files an affidavit (Form 14A) confirming, (i) the date on which the person gave notice under subrule (2), and to whom and by what method, and (ii) that the person has not been served with notice of a motion or application for a restricted access order; or (b) if a motion or application has been made in accordance with these rules for a restricted access order, the court determines the motion or application. O. Reg. 590/22, s. 1; O. Reg. 105/23, s. 1 (3). RULE 2: INTERPRETATION Interpretation Definitions 2. (1) In these rules, “address” means a person’s street or municipal address, mailing address, telephone number, fax number and email address; (“adresse”) “appellant” means a person who starts an appeal; (“appelant”) “applicant” means a person who starts an application; (“requérant”) “application” means, as the context requires, the document that starts a case or the procedure by which new cases are brought to the court for a final order or provisional order; (“requête”) “arbitration agreement” means an agreement by which two or more persons agree to submit to arbitration a dispute that has arisen or may arise between them; (“convention d’arbitrage”) “bond” includes a recognizance, and expressions that refer to the posting of a bond include the act of entering into a recognizance; (“cautionnement”) “case” means an application or any other method allowed in law for bringing a matter to the court for a final order or provisional order, and includes all motions, enforcements and appeals; (“cause”) “change”, when used to refer to an order or agreement, means to vary, suspend or discharge, or a variation, suspension or discharge (depending on whether the word is used as a verb or as a noun); (“modifier”, “modification”) “child” means a child as defined in the Act governing the case or, if not defined in that Act, a person under the age of 18 years, and in a case under the Divorce Act (Canada) includes a “child of the marriage” within the meaning of that Act; (“enfant”) “child protection case” means a case under Part V of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; (“cause portant sur la protection d’un enfant”) “child support guidelines” means Ontario Regulation 391/97 (Child Support Guidelines) made under the Family Law Act, or the Federal Child Support Guidelines, as the case may be; (“lignes directrices sur les aliments pour les enfants”) “clerk” means a person who has the authority of a clerk or a registrar of the court; (“greffier”) “contempt motion” means a motion for a contempt order; (“motion pour outrage”) “contempt order” means an order finding a person in contempt of court; (“ordonnance pour outrage”) “continuing record” means the record made under rule 9 containing, in accordance with these rules, written documents in a case that are filed with the court; (“dossier continu”) “corporation” French version only. “court” means the court in which a case is being heard; (“tribunal”) “default hearing” means a hearing under section 41 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 in which a payor is required to come to court to explain why payment has not been made as required by a support order; (“audience sur le défaut”) “Director of the Family Responsibility Office” means the Director of the Family Responsibility Office under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, and “Director” has the same meaning, unless the context requires otherwise; (“directeur du Bureau des obligations familiales”, “directeur”) “document” means information, sound or images recorded by any method; (“document”) “domestic contract” has the same meaning as in Part IV of the Family Law Act; (“contrat familial”) “enforcement” means the use of one or more remedies mentioned in rule 26 (enforcement of orders) to enforce an order; (“exécution”) “family arbitration” means an arbitration that, (a) deals with matters that could be dealt with in a marriage contract, separation agreement, cohabitation agreement or paternity agreement under Part IV of the Family Law Act, and (b) is conducted exclusively in accordance with the law of Ontario or of another Canadian jurisdiction; (“arbitrage familial”) “family arbitration agreement” and “family arbitration award” have meanings that correspond to the meaning of “family arbitration”; (“convention d’arbitrage familial”, “sentence d’arbitrage familial”) “family legal services provider” means a paralegal authorized under the Law Society Act to provide specific family legal services; (“prestataire de services en droit de la famille”) “file” means to file, with proof of service where service is required, (a) in the court office in the municipality where the case or enforcement is started or to which the case or enforcement is transferred, or (b) electronically in accordance with these rules; (“déposer”) “final order” means an order, other than a temporary order, that decides a claim in an application, including, (a) an order made on motion that changes a final order, (b) a judgment, and (c) an order that decides a party’s rights, in an issue between the parties or between a party and a non-party; (“ordonnance définitive”) “government agency” means the Crown, a Crown agency, a municipal government or agency, a children’s aid society or any other public body; (“organisme gouvernemental”) “income source” has the same meaning as in the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; (“source de revenu”) “international child abduction case” means an application involving the alleged wrongful removal to or retention of a child in Ontario that is made under section 40 of the Children’s Law Reform Act or under the Convention on the Civil Aspects of International Child Abduction, set out in the Schedule to section 46 of that Act, if the removal or retention involves a jurisdiction outside Canada; (“cause portant sur l’enlèvement international d’un enfant”) “lawyer” means a person authorized under the Law Society Act to practise law in Ontario; (“avocat”) “legal aid rate” means the rate payable by Legal Aid Ontario on an account submitted to it by a service provider for copying in the service provider’s office; (“tarif de l’aide juridique”) “licensed representative” means a lawyer or family legal services provider; (“représentant titulaire d’un permis”) “mail”, when used as a noun, means ordinary or regular mail, and when used as a verb means to send by ordinary or regular mail; (“poste”) “municipality” means a county, district, district municipality, regional municipality, the City of Toronto or a municipal corporation formed from the amalgamation of all the municipalities of a county, district, district municipality or regional municipality, and includes, (a) an Indian reserve within the territorial area of a municipality, and (b) the part of The Regional Municipality of Niagara that was the County of Lincoln as it existed on December 31, 1969; (“municipalité”) “on motion” means on motion of a party or a person having an interest in the case; (“sur motion”) “paralegal” means a person authorized under the Law Society Act to provide legal services in Ontario; (“parajuriste”) “payment order” means a temporary or final order, but not a provisional order, requiring a person to pay money to another person, including, (a) an order to pay an amount under Part I or II of the Family Law Act or the corresponding provisions of a predecessor Act, (b) a support order, (c) a support deduction order, (d) an order under section 108 or subsection 213 (2) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, or under the corresponding provision of a predecessor Act, (e) a payment order made under rules 26 to 32 (enforcement measures) or under section 41 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, (f) a fine for contempt of court, (g) an order of forfeiture of a bond or recognizance, (h) an order requiring a party to pay the fees and expenses of, (i) an assessor, mediator or other expert named by the court, or (ii) a person conducting a blood test to help determine a child’s parentage, and (i) the costs and disbursements in a case; (“ordonnance de paiement”) “payor” means a person required to pay money under an order or agreement, and includes the estate trustee of a payor who died; (“payeur”) “periodic payment” means an amount payable at regular intervals and includes an amount payable in instalments; (“paiement périodique”) “property claim” means a claim, (a) under Part I of the Family Law Act, (b) for a constructive or resulting trust, or (c) for a monetary award as compensation for unjust enrichment; (“demande portant sur des biens”) “provisional order” means an order that is not effective until confirmed by a court; (“ordonnance conditionnelle”) “recipient” means a person entitled to receive money or costs under a payment order or agreement, including, (a) a person who is entitled to money for the benefit of a child under a support order, (b) in the case of a support order made under the Family Law Act, an agency referred to in subsection 33 (3) of that Act, (c) in the case of a support order made under the Divorce Act (Canada), an agency referred to in subsection 20.1 (1) of that Act, (d) a children’s aid society entitled to money under an order made under section 108 or subsection 213 (2) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, or the corresponding provision in a predecessor Act, (e) an assessor, mediator or other expert entitled to fees and expenses from the party named in the order, and (f) the estate trustee of a person who was entitled to money under an order at the time of his or her death; (“bénéficiaire”) “Registrar General” means the Registrar General under the Vital Statistics Act; (“registraire général de l’état civil”) “respondent” means a person against whom a claim is made in an application, answer or appeal; (“intimé”) “special party” means a party, other than a child party, who is or appears to be mentally incapable for the purposes of the Substitute Decisions Act, 1992 in respect of an issue in the case and who, as a result, requires legal representation; (“partie spéciale”) “support deduction order” means a support deduction order as defined in section 1 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; (“ordonnance de retenue des aliments”) “support order” means an order described in subsection 34 (1) of the Family Law Act or a support order as defined in subsection 2 (1) of the Divorce Act (Canada) or in section 1 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; (“ordonnance alimentaire”) “temporary order” means an order that says it is effective only for a limited time, and includes an interim order; (“ordonnance temporaire”) “trial” includes a hearing; (“procès”) “trial sitting” means the period of time set by the court in which a trial will be scheduled to be held; (“session”) “uncontested trial” means a trial at which only the party making the claim provides evidence and submissions. (“procès non contesté”) O. Reg. 114/99, r. 2 (1); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 2; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 2; O. Reg. 439/07, s. 2; O. Reg. 388/12, s. 2; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 2; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 2; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 3 (1-5); O. Reg. 250/19, s. 1; O. Reg. 649/20, s. 2; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 1; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 2; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 2; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 2; O. Reg. 105/23, s. 2; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 3 (1, 2); O. Reg. 228/25, s. 2. Temporary orders (1.1) For the purposes of the definition of “temporary order” in subrule (1), temporary orders include orders made under subsection 94 (2) (custody during adjournment) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 but do not include an order made under paragraph 2 of subsection 101 (1) (interim society care and custody) of that Act. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 3 (6). Primary objective (2) The primary objective of these rules is to enable the court to deal with cases justly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 2 (2). Dealing with cases justly (3) Dealing with a case justly includes, (a) ensuring that the procedure is fair to all parties; (b) saving expense and time; (c) dealing with the case in ways that are appropriate to its importance and complexity; and (d) giving appropriate court resources to the case while taking account of the need to give resources to other cases. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 2 (3). Duty to promote primary objective (4) The court is required to apply these rules to promote the primary objective, and parties and their representatives are required to help the court to promote the primary objective. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 2 (4); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 3 (3). Duty to manage cases (5) The court shall promote the primary objective by active management of cases, which includes, (a) at an early stage, identifying the issues, and separating and disposing of those that do not need full investigation and trial; (b) encouraging and facilitating use of alternatives to the court process; (c) helping the parties to settle all or part of the case; (d) setting timetables or otherwise controlling the progress of the case; (e) considering whether the likely benefits of taking a step justify the cost; (f) dealing with as many aspects of the case as possible on the same occasion; and (g) if appropriate, dealing with all or any part of the case without requiring parties, witnesses or lawyers to attend in person on the basis of written documents or by using telephone or video technology, by way of an order under clause 1 (7.2) (i) or (i.1). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 2 (5); O. Reg. 152/21, s. 2. RULE 3: TIME Time Counting days 3. (1) In these rules or an order, the number of days between two events is counted as follows: 1. The first day is the day after the first event. 2. The last day is the day of the second event. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 3 (1). Counting days — short periods (2) If a rule or order provides a period of less than seven days for something to be done, Saturdays, Sundays and other days when all court offices are closed do not count as part of the period. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 3 (2). Day when court offices closed (3) If the last day of a period of time under these rules or an order falls on a day when court offices are closed, the period ends on the next day they are open. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 3 (3). Counting days — examples (4) The following are examples of how time is counted under these rules: 1. Notice of a motion must be served not later than six days before the motion date (see subrule 14 (11)). Saturday and Sunday are not counted, because the notice period is less than seven days (see subrule (2)). Service on the day set out in the left column below is in time for the motion to be heard on the day set out in the right column below. Service on Motion may be heard on Monday The second following Tuesday Tuesday The second following Wednesday Wednesday The second following Thursday Thursday The second following Friday Friday The second following Monday Saturday The second following Tuesday Sunday The second following Tuesday 2. A respondent who is served with an application in Canada has 30 days to serve an answer (see subrule 10 (1)). A respondent who is served with an application on October 1 is in time if the answer is served on or before October 31. A respondent served on November 1 is in time if the answer is served on or before December 1. 3. If the last day for doing something under these rules or an order is New Year’s Day, January 1, which is a day when court offices are closed, the time expires on January 2. If January 2 is a Saturday, Sunday or other day when court offices are closed, the time expires on January 3. If January 3 is a day when court offices are closed, the time expires on January 4. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 3 (4); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 3 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 4 (1). Order to lengthen or shorten time (5) The court may make an order to lengthen or shorten any time set out in these rules or in an order, subject to any limitations provided for by these rules. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 2 (1). Written consent to change time (6) The parties may, by consent in writing, change any time set out in these rules, except that they may not change a time set out in, (a) clause 14 (11) (e) (confirmation of motion); (b) clause 17 (14) (c) (confirmation of conference); (b.1) rule 20.2 (expert opinion evidence); (c) subrule 33 (1) (timetable for child protection cases); (c.1) rule 37.2 (international child abduction); (d) rule 39 (case management in Family Court of Superior Court of Justice); (e) rule 40 (case management in Ontario Court of Justice); (f) rule 41 (case management in the Superior Court of Justice (other than the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice)); or (g) subrule 43 (18) (confirmation of binding judicial dispute resolution hearing). O. Reg. 202/01, s. 2; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 3; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 4 (2, 3); O. Reg. 320/22, s. 3; O. Reg. 349/23, s. 2 (2); O. Reg. 9/25, s. 2. Late documents refused by court office (7) The staff at a court office shall refuse to accept a document that a person asks to file after, (a) the time specified in these rules; or (b) the later time specified in a consent under subrule (6), a statute that applies to the case, or a court order. O. Reg. 544/99, s. 3 (2). RULE 4: REPRESENTATION Representation Definition 4. (0.1) In this rule, “limited scope retainer” means the provision of legal services, (a) by a lawyer for part, but not all, of a party’s case, by agreement between the lawyer and the party, or (b) by a family legal services provider for some, but not all, of the services that a family legal services provider is authorized to provide in a party’s case or matter, by agreement between the family legal services provider and the party. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 2 (1); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (1). Representation for a party (1) A party may, (a) act in person; (b) be represented by a lawyer; (c) subject to subrule (1.2), be represented by a family legal services provider in respect of the following cases and matters, as authorized under the Law Society Act: (i) A divorce case that is uncontested or started by a joint application, if the only claim is for divorce and the parties ordinarily reside in Canada. (ii) The filing of a domestic contract under subsection 35 (1) of the Family Law Act, if the parties to the contract ordinarily reside in Canada. (iii) The completion or filing of an application under subsection 7 (3) (application to court for change of name) of the Change of Name Act.

(iv) A motion under rule 15 if, (A) the motion is in relation only to a child support obligation for a child under the age of majority, (B) the only order being sought is for an amount determined in accordance with the applicable table in the child support guidelines, and not an order under, (1) section 5 of the child support guidelines (spouse in place of a parent), (2) section 6 of the child support guidelines (medical and dental insurance), (3) section 7 of the child support guidelines (special or extraordinary expenses), (4) section 8 of the child support guidelines (split parenting time), (5) section 9 of the child support guidelines (shared parenting time), or (6) section 10 of the child support guidelines (undue hardship), (C) the parties to the motion ordinarily reside in Canada, and (D) the payor is not self-employed and, with respect to the payor’s income, (1) the payor’s annual income is not more than $150,000, (2) none of the income is earned outside of Canada, (3) none of the circumstances listed in subsection 19 (1) of the child support guidelines, nor any other circumstance that would warrant the imputation of income, applies with respect to the income, (4) the income can be determined wholly from a T4 Statement of Remuneration Paid form issued by the Canada Revenue Agency and completed by an employer and from the sources of income set out under the heading “Total income” (line 15000) in a T1 General form issued by the Canada Revenue Agency, and (5) no expert evidence is to be presented respecting the income. (v) The enforcement of an order or of a domestic contract filed under subsection 35 (1) of the Family Law Act, if, (A) the enforcement is in relation to a support obligation set out in the order or domestic contract or any costs that were ordered in respect of the support obligation, and (B) no likelihood has arisen, at the applicable stage of enforcement, that the enforcement will result in an order for a person’s imprisonment; or (d) if the court gives permission in advance, be represented by any other person, on terms set out by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (1); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 2 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (2). Interpretation, acting in person (1.1) Where a party acts in person, anything these rules require or permit representative to do shall or may be done by the party. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 2 (3); O. Reg. 105/23, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (3). Exception (1.1.1) Subrule (1.1) does not apply with respect to clause 6 (19) (f). O. Reg. 105/23, s. 3 (1). Representation by family legal services provider (1.2) Clause (1) (c) does not apply if the court determines that representation by a family legal services provider is inappropriate in the circumstances, including because the court reasonably anticipates that the representation will or is likely to involve a matter in which a family legal services provider would not be authorized to act. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (4). Duties of family legal services providers (1.3) A family legal services provider who represents a party in a case or matter shall, (a) identify themselves as a family legal services provider in court documents and at any hearing or conference under these rules in respect of the case or matter; and (b) advise the court if at any time it appears that the family legal services provider is or would not be authorized to act in respect of the case or matter. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (4). Limited scope retainer, lawyer (1.4) Clause (1) (b) permits a party to be represented by a lawyer acting under a limited scope retainer. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (4). Limited scope retainer, family legal services provider (1.5) Clause (1) (c) permits a party to be represented by a family legal services provider under a limited scope retainer, subject to subrule (1.2). O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (4). Interpretation, limited scope retainer (1.6) Unless a lawyer or family legal services provider acting under a limited scope retainer is the party’s licensed representative of record, the party is considered for the purposes of these rules to be acting in person. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (4). Private representation of special party or child party (2) The court may authorize a person to represent a special party or a child party if the person is, (a) appropriate for the task; and (b) willing to act as representative. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 2. Public law officer to represent special party or child party (3) If there is no appropriate person willing to act as a representative for a special party or a child party, the court may, on the consent of the official, authorize the representation of the special party or child party by, (a) the Public Guardian and Trustee, in the case of a special party; or (b) the Children’s Lawyer, in the case of a child party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 2. Court to consider representation of child party (3.1) The court shall consider what, if any, representation is required for a child party and shall make an order under this rule accordingly. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 2. Service of authorization to represent (4) An order under subrule (2) or (3) shall be served immediately, by the person who asked for the order or by any other person named by the court, (a) on the representative; and (b) on every party in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (4). Representation of party who dies (5) If a party dies after the start of a case, the court may make the estate trustee a party instead, on motion without notice. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (5). Authorizing representative for party who dies (6) If the party has no estate trustee, the court may authorize an appropriate person to act as representative, with that person’s consent, given in advance. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (6). Lawyer for child (7) In a case that involves a child who is not a party, the court may authorize a lawyer to represent the child, and then the child has the rights of a party, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (7). Child’s rights subject to statute (8) Subrule (7) is subject to section 78 (legal representation of child, protection hearing) and subsection 161 (6) (legal representation of child, secure treatment hearing) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 5. Choice of licensed representative (9) A party who is acting in person may choose a licensed representative by serving on every other party and filing a notice of change in representation (Form 4) containing the consent of the licensed representative to act. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (5). Same, limited scope retainer (9.1) A party who is acting in person may choose a licensed representative without meeting the requirements of subrule (9), if the licensed representative, (a) acts under a limited scope retainer; and (b) is not the licensed representative of record for the party. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (5). Change in legal representation (10) Except as subrule (10.1) provides, a party represented by a licensed representative may, by serving on every other party and filing a notice of change in representation (Form 4), (a) change licensed representatives; or (b) act in person. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (5). Exception, child protection case scheduled for trial (10.1) In a child protection case that has been scheduled for trial or placed on a trial list, a party may act under clause (10) (b) only with the court’s permission, obtained in advance by motion made with notice. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 1. Notice of change in representation (11) For the purposes of subrules (9) and (10), the notice of change in representation shall include the following information: 1. If the party wants to choose or change a licensed representative, the name and address of the new licensed representative. 2. If the party wants to appear without a licensed representative, the party’s address for service. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (6). Motion to be removed from case (12) A licensed representative may make a motion for an order to be removed from the case, with notice to the client and to, (a) the Children’s Lawyer, if the client is a child; (b) the Public Guardian and Trustee, if the client is or appears to be mentally incapable in respect of an issue in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (12); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (7). Notice of motion (13) Notice of a motion under subrule (12) shall also be served on the other parties to the case, but the evidence in support of the motion shall not be served on them, shall not be put into the continuing record and shall not be kept in the court file after the motion is heard. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (13); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (8). Affidavit in support of motion (14) The affidavit in support of the motion shall indicate what stage the case is at, the next event in the case and any scheduled dates. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (14). Service of order (15) The order removing the licensed representative from the case shall, (a) set out the client’s last known address for service; and (b) be served on all other parties, served on the client by mail, fax or email at the client’s last known address and filed immediately. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 4 (15); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 4 (9). RULE 5: WHERE A CASE STARTS AND IS TO BE HEARD Where a case starts and is to be heard Where case starts 5. (1) Subject to sections 21.8 and 21.11 of the Courts of Justice Act (territorial jurisdiction — Family Court), a case shall be started, (a) in the municipality where a party resides; (b) if the case deals with decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, in the municipality where the child habitually resides, except as provided for under section 22 of the Children’s Law Reform Act; (b.1) in a child protection case, in the municipality provided for under subsection 91 (2) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; (b.2) in an application for an adoption order, in the municipality provided for under subsection 203 (1) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; or (c) in a municipality chosen by all parties, but only with the court’s permission given in advance in that municipality. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 6 (1); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 2 (1). Starting case — danger to child or party (2) Subject to sections 21.8 and 21.11 of the Courts of Justice Act, if there is immediate danger that a child may be removed from Ontario or immediate danger to a child’s or party’s health or safety, a party may start a case in any municipality and a motion may be heard in that municipality, but the case shall be transferred to a municipality referred to in subrule (1) immediately after the motion is heard, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (2). Clerk to refuse documents if case in wrong place (3) The clerk shall refuse to accept an application for filing unless, (a) the case is started in the municipality where a party resides; (b) the case deals with decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, or is a child protection case, and is started in the municipality where the child habitually resides; (c) the case is started in a municipality chosen by all parties and the order permitting the case to be started there is filed with the application; or (d) the person asking to file the application says in writing that the case is one that is permitted by clause (1) (b), (b.1) or (b.2) or subrule (2) to be started in that municipality. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (3); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 2 (2, 3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 5. Place for steps other than enforcement (4) All steps in the case, other than enforcement, shall take place in the municipality where the case is started or transferred. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (4). Place for enforcement — payment orders (5) All steps in enforcement of a payment order, including a motion to suspend a support deduction order, shall take place, (a) in the municipality where the recipient resides; (b) if the recipient does not reside in Ontario, in the municipality where the order is filed with the court for enforcement; (c) if the person enforcing the order so chooses, in the municipality where the payor resides; or (d) in a motion under section 26 (income source dispute) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, in the municipality where the income source resides. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (5); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 3. Place for enforcement — other orders (6) All steps in the enforcement of an order other than a payment order shall take place, (a) if the order involves decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, (i) in the municipality where the child habitually resides, or (ii) if the child does not habitually reside in Ontario, in the municipality to which the child has the closest connection; (b) if the order involves property, in the municipality where the person enforcing the order resides or the municipality where the property is located; or (c) in a municipality chosen by all parties, but only with the court’s permission given in advance in that municipality. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (6); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 2 (4). Filing writ with sheriff (6.1) Despite subrules (5) and (6), a writ of seizure and sale (Form 28) may be filed with a sheriff in a different municipality. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 3. Alternative place for enforcement — order enforced by contempt motion (7) An order, other than a payment order, that is being enforced by a contempt motion may also be enforced in the municipality in which the order was made. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (7). Place for enforcement — electronic writ (7.1) A writ of seizure and sale that is issued electronically under rule 28 (seizure and sale), (a) shall specify the municipality in which the enforcement is taking place under subrule (5), (6) or (7), as the case may be; and (b) is deemed to have been issued in that municipality. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 3. Transfer to another municipality (8) If it is substantially more convenient to deal with a case or any step in the case in another municipality, the court may, on motion, order that the case or step be transferred there. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (8). Change of place for child protection case (9) Notice of a motion under subsection 91 (3) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 to transfer a case to a place within the jurisdiction of another children’s aid society shall be served on the parties and the other children’s aid society, with the evidence in support of the motion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 5 (9); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 6 (2). RULE 6: SERVICE OF DOCUMENTS Service of documents Methods of service 6. (1) Service of a document under these rules may be carried out by regular service or by special service in accordance with this rule, unless an Act, rule or order provides otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (1). Age restriction (1.1) No person shall serve a document under these rules unless he or she is at least 18 years of age. O. Reg. 6/10, s. 1. Regular service (2) Regular service of a document on a person is carried out by, (a) mailing a copy to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person; (b) sending a copy by same- or next-day courier to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person; (c) depositing a copy at a document exchange to which the person’s licensed representative or, if none, the person belongs; (c.1) if the person consents or the court orders, using an electronic document exchange; (d) faxing a copy to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person; or (e) emailing a copy to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person, subject to any technical or other requirements that the court may specify. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (1, 2); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 373/20, s. 2 (1); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (1). Special service (3) Special service of a document on a person is carried out by, (a) leaving a copy, (i) with the person to be served, (ii) if the person is or appears to be mentally incapable in respect of an issue in the case, with the person and with the guardian of the person’s property or, if none, with the Public Guardian and Trustee, (iii) if the person is a child, with the child and with the child’s lawyer, if any, (iv) if the person is a corporation, with an officer, director or agent of the corporation, or with a person at any place of business of the corporation who appears to be managing the place, or (v) if the person is a children’s aid society, with an officer, director or employee of the society; (b) leaving a copy with the person’s licensed representative of record in the case, or with a licensed representative who accepts service in writing on a copy of the document; (c) mailing a copy to the person, together with an acknowledgment of service in the form of a prepaid return postcard (Form 6), all in an envelope that is addressed to the person and has the sender’s return address (but service under this clause is not valid unless the return postcard, signed by the person, is filed in the continuing record); or (d) leaving a copy at the person’s place of residence, in an envelope addressed to the person, with anyone who appears to be an adult person resident at the same address and, on the same day or on the next, mailing another copy to the person at that address. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (2). Special service — documents that could lead to imprisonment (4) Special service of the following documents shall be carried out only by a method set out in clause (3) (a), unless the court orders otherwise: 1. A notice of contempt motion. 2. A summons to witness. 3. A notice of motion or notice of default hearing in which the person to be served faces a possibility of imprisonment. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (4); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 4 (1). Special service — restriction on who may serve (4.1) Subject to subrule (4.2), special service of the following documents shall be carried out by a person other than the party required to serve the document: 1. An application (Form 8, 8A, 8B, 8B.1, 8B.2, 8C, 8D, 8D.1, 34L or 34N). 2. A motion to change (Form 15), with all required attachments. 3. A document listed in subrule (4). O. Reg. 6/10, s. 1; O. Reg. 373/20, s. 2 (2). Exceptions (4.2) Subrule (4.1) does not apply if, (a) the party required to serve the document or the person being served is a person referred to in clause 8 (6) (c) (officials, agencies, etc.); or (b) the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 6/10, s. 1. Regular service at address on latest document (5) Regular service may be carried out at the address for service shown on the latest document filed by the person to be served. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (5). Notice of address change (6) A party whose address for service changes shall immediately serve notice of the change on the other parties and file it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (6). Service by mail, when effective (7) Service of a document by mail is effective on the fifth day after it was mailed. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Service by courier, when effective (8) Service of a document by courier is effective on, (a) the day after the day the courier picks it up, in the case of same-day courier service; or (b) two days after the day the courier picks it up, in the case of next-day courier service. O. Reg. 235/16, s. 1 (2). Service by document exchange, when effective (9) Service of a document by deposit at a document exchange is effective only if the copy deposited and an additional copy of the document are date-stamped by the document exchange in the presence of the person depositing the copy, and then service is effective on the day after the date on the stamp. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Service by electronic document exchange, when effective (10) Service of a document through an electronic document exchange is effective only if the electronic document exchange provides a record of service showing the date and time of service, as well as the information listed in subrule (11.4), and then service is effective on, (a) the date shown on the record of service; or (b) if the record of service shows that the document was served after 4 p.m., the following day. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Service by fax or email, when effective (11) Service of a document by fax or email is effective on, (a) the date shown on the first page of the fax or in the email message, as the case may be; or (b) if the first page of the fax or the email message shows that the document was served after 4 p.m., the following day. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Special service by leaving copy, when effective (11.1) Special service of a document under clause (3) (a) or (b) is effective on the day the copy of the document was left in accordance with those clauses or, if the document was left after 4 p.m., the following day. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Special service by leaving copy and mailing, when effective (11.2) Special service of a document under clause (3) (d) is effective on the fifth day after it was mailed. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Exception, if effective date is a holiday (11.3) Despite subrules (7) to (11.2), if the effective date of service under one of those subrules would be a day on which court offices are closed, service is instead effective on the next day on which they are open. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3). Information to be included in record of service (11.4) A record of service for service of a document through an electronic document exchange shall, in addition to the date and time of service, include, (a) the total number of pages served; (b) the name and email address of the person who served the document; (c) the name of the person who was served; and (d) the title or a description of the nature of the document. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (3). Information to be included with document served by fax (12) A document that is served by fax shall show, on its first page, (a) the sender’s name, telephone number and fax number; (b) the name of the person to be served; (c) the date and time of the fax; (d) the total number of pages faxed; and (e) the name and telephone number of a person to contact in case of transmission difficulties. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (12); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (4); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (4). Maximum length of document that may be faxed (13) Service of a document or documents relating to a single step in a case may be carried out by fax only if the total number of pages (including any cover page or back sheet) is not more than 20, unless the parties consent in advance or the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (13); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (5). Documents that may not be faxed (14) A trial record, appeal record, factum or book of authorities may not be served by fax at any time unless the person to be served consents in advance. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (14). Information to be included with document served by email (14.1) Unless the court orders otherwise, the email message to which a document served by email is attached shall include, (a) the name of the person to be served; (b) the title or a description of the nature of the document; (c) the date and time of the email; and (d) the name and telephone number of a person to contact in case of transmission difficulties. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (6); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (5). Substituted service (15) The court may order that a document be served by substituted service, using a method chosen by the court, if the party making the motion, (a) provides detailed evidence showing, (i) what steps have been taken to locate the person to be served, and (ii) if the person has been located, what steps have been taken to serve the document on that person; and (b) shows that the method of service could reasonably be expected to bring the document to the person’s attention. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (15); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 4 (2). Same, notice (15.1) An order under subrule (15) may be obtained on motion without notice, except where the person to be served is a government agency. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 4 (3). Service not required (16) The court may, on motion without notice, order that service is not required if, (a) reasonable efforts to locate the person to be served have not been or would not be successful; and (b) there is no method of substituted service that could reasonably be expected to bring the document to the person’s attention. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (16). Service by advertisement (17) If the court orders service by advertisement, Form 6A shall be used. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (17). Approving irregular service (18) When a document has been served by a method not allowed by these rules or by an order, the court may make an order approving the service if the document, (a) came to the attention of the person to be served; or (b) would have come to the person’s attention if the person had not been evading service. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (18). Proof of service (19) Service of a document may be proved by, (a) an acceptance or reconnaissance of service, written by the person to be served or the person’s licensed representative; (b) an affidavit of service (Form 6B); (c) the return postcard mentioned in clause (3) (c); (d) the date stamp on a copy of the document served by deposit at a document exchange; (e) a record of service provided by an electronic document exchange that meets the requirements of this rule; or (f) a lawyer or paralegal’s certificate of service (Form 6C), if, (i) the document was served by the lawyer or paralegal, or (ii) the lawyer or paralegal caused the document to be served and is satisfied that service was effected. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 6 (19); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (7); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 3; O. Reg. 105/23, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 6 (6). Document that was not seen on effective date (20) The court may, on motion, lengthen a time, set aside the consequences of failing to take a step by a specified time, order an adjournment, or make any other order that is just, if, despite service of a document having been effected on a person in accordance with this rule, the person shows that the document, (a) did not come to his or her notice; or (b) came to his or her notice only after the effective date of service. O. Reg. 140/15, s. 1 (8). RULE 7: PARTIES Parties Who are parties — case 7. (1) A person who makes a claim in a case or against whom a claim is made in a case is a party to the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 7 (1). Who are parties — motion (2) For purposes of a motion only, a person who is affected by a motion is also a party, but this does not apply to a child affected by a motion relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact, child protection, adoption or child support. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 7 (2); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 3 (1). Persons who must be named as parties (3) A person starting a case shall name, (a) as an applicant, every person who makes a claim; (b) as a respondent, (i) every person against whom a claim is made, and (ii) every other person who should be a party to enable the court to decide all the issues in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 7 (3). Parties in cases involving children (4) In any of the following cases, every parent or other person who has care and control of the child involved, except a foster parent under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, shall be named as a party, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. A case about decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child. 2. A child protection case. 3. A secure treatment case (Part VII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 7 (4); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 7 (1, 2); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 1; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 3 (2). Motion to change order, s. 102 of the CYFSA (4.1) In a motion to change an order made under section 102 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, the children’s aid society that was a party to the case in which the order was made is not a party to the motion to change the order, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 7 (3). Party added by court order (5) The court may order that any person who should be a party shall be added as a party, and may give directions for service on that person. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 7 (5). Restriction on adding child as a party (5.1) A child who is the subject of a case about decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact, child protection, adoption or child support but is not a party to the case may not be added as a party unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 3; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 3 (3). Additional parties in certain child support cases (5.2) In a case involving a child party in which a claim is made for support of the child, the court shall order that any persons who may be obligated to provide support for the child and who are not already parties to the case be added as parties in relation to the claim, and may give directions for service on such persons. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 3. Permanent case name and court file number (6) The court file number given to a case and the description of the parties as applicants and respondents in the case shall remain the same on an application or motion to change an order, a status review application, an application (general) for Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 cases other than child protection and status review, an enforcement or an appeal, no matter who starts it, with the following exceptions: 1. In an enforcement of a payment order, the parties may be described instead as payors, recipients and garnishees. 2. In an appeal, the parties shall also be described as appellants and respondents. 3. When a case is transferred to another municipality, it may be given a new court file number. 4. An application under section 207 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 to change or terminate an openness order shall be given a new court file number. 5. In a motion to change an order made under section 102 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, i. the person making the motion shall be named as the applicant and every other party to the motion shall be named as the respondents, and ii. the motion shall be given a new court file number. 6. Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 7 (7). O. Reg. 519/06, s. 1; O. Reg. 383/11, s. 1; O. Reg. 186/12, s. 1 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 7 (4-7). RULE 8: STARTING A CASE Starting a case Filing an application 8. (1) To start a case, a person shall file an application (Form 8, 8A, 8B, 8B.1, 8B.2, 8C, 8D, 8D.1, 34L or 34N). O. Reg. 519/06, s. 2. Enforcement of family arbitration award (1.1) Despite subrule (1), a person who is entitled to the enforcement of a family arbitration award and who wants to ask the court to enforce the award under section 59.8 of the Family Law Act may do so by filing a request to enforce a family arbitration award (Form 32.1) under rule 32.1. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 3. When required to proceed by motion (1.2) Despite subrules (1) and (1.1), if there is already a family law case to which these rules apply between the parties to the family arbitration agreement in the Superior Court of Justice or the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, the party entitled to enforcement shall make a motion in that case rather than an application under this rule or a request under rule 32.1, and subrule 14 (24) applies in respect of the motion. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 3. Change to final order or agreement (2) Subject to subrule 25 (19) (changing order — fraud, mistake, lack of notice), a party who wants to ask the court to change a final order or an agreement for support filed under section 35 of the Family Law Act, or a family arbitration award filed under section 59.9 of that Act, may do so only by a motion under rule 15 (if permitted to do so by that rule). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 1; O. Reg. 150/25, s. 2. Exception (2.1) Despite subrule (2), if a party who wants to ask the court to change a final order or agreement to which rule 15 applies also wants to make one or more related claims to which rule 15 does not apply, the party may file an application under subrule (1) to deal with the request for a change together with the related claim or claims and, in that case, subrules 15 (11) to (13) apply with necessary changes to the request. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 1; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 4. Claims in application (3) An application may contain, (a) a claim against more than one person; and (b) more than one claim against the same person. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (3). Claim relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact (3.1) An application containing a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child shall be accompanied by the applicable documents referred to in rule 35.1. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 4. Claim relating to family arbitration (3.2) An application containing a claim under the Arbitration Act, 1991 or the Family Law Act relating to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award shall be accompanied by, (a) copies of the certificates of independent legal advice required by the Family Law Act for the parties; (b) a copy of the family arbitration agreement; and (c) if an award has been made, the original award or a certified copy. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 3. Court date set when application filed (4) When an application is filed, the clerk shall, (a) set a court date, except as provided by subrule 39 (7) (case management, standard track) and subrule 41 (4) (case management, clerk’s role); and (b) seal the application with the court seal. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (4); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 2. Service of application (5) The application shall be served immediately on every other party, and special service shall be used unless the party is listed in subrule (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (5). Service on officials, agencies, etc. (6) The application may be served, subject to subrule (8.1), (a) on a foster parent, at the foster parent’s residence; (b) on a representative of a band or First Nations, Inuit or Métis community, by serving the chief or other person who appears to be in charge of its management; (c) on any of the following persons, at their place of business: 1. A Director appointed under section 53 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. 2. A local director appointed under section 38 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. 3. An administrator in charge of a secure treatment program under Part VII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. 4. A children’s aid society. 5. The Minister of Community and Social Services. 6. An agency referred to in subsection 33 (3) of the Family Law Act or subsection 20.1 (1) of the Divorce Act (Canada). 7. The Director of the Family Responsibility Office. 8. The Children’s Lawyer. 9. The Public Guardian and Trustee. 10. The Registrar General. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (6); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 5; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 8 (1-5); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 2. Serving protection application on child (7) In a child protection case in which the child is entitled to notice, the application shall be served on the child by special service. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (7). Serving secure treatment application on child (8) An application for secure treatment (Part VII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017) shall be served on the child by special service. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (8); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 8 (6). Serving openness applications (8.1) An application for an openness order or an application to change or terminate an openness order (Part VIII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017) shall be served by special service on, (a) the child, if he or she is 12 years of age or older; (b) the child’s lawyer, if any; and (c) the Children’s Lawyer. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 8 (7). Serving application on child’s lawyer (9) If an order has been made for legal representation of a child under section 78 or subsection 161 (6) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 or under subrule 4 (7), the applicant, or another party directed by the court, shall serve all documents in the continuing record and any status review application on the child’s lawyer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (9); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 5; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 8 (8). Serving protection application before start of case (10) If a child is brought to a place of safety (section 81, 82, 84 or 85 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017), an application may be served without being sealed by the clerk, if it is filed on or before the court date. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (10); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 8 (9). Application not served on or before court date (11) If an application is not served on a respondent on or before the court date, at the applicant’s request the clerk shall set a new court date for that respondent and the applicant shall make the necessary change to the application and serve it immediately on that respondent. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 8 (11). International child abduction cases (12) The clerk shall send a copy of an application in an international child abduction case to the Office of the Children’s Lawyer. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 4. Same, Central Authority (13) If the Office of the Children’s Lawyer receives a copy of an application under subrule (12) respecting an international child abduction case under the Convention on the Civil Aspects of International Child Abduction, the Children’s Lawyer shall send a copy of the application to the Central Authority for Ontario for the Convention set out in subsection 46 (4) of the Children’s Law Reform Act. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 4. RULE 8.0.1: AUTOMATIC ORDER Automatic order Application of rule 8.0.1 (1) This rule applies to a case in which any of the following claims is made, if the claim is made on or after February 1, 2022: 1. A claim respecting decision-making responsibility or parenting time with respect to a child under the Divorce Act (Canada) or Part III of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 2. A claim respecting net family property under Part I of the Family Law Act. 3. A claim respecting a matrimonial home under Part II of the Family Law Act. 4. A claim for support under the Divorce Act (Canada) or Part III of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. Same (2) For the purposes of this rule, a claim is made when any of the following occurs: 1. An application that contains the claim is issued. 2. An answer, motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15 or response to motion to change that contains the claim is filed. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. Automatic order (3) On the making of a claim to which this rule applies, the clerk shall issue an automatic order (Form 8.0.1) and provide it to the party making the claim. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. Exceptions (4) Subrule (3) does not apply, (a) if an automatic order has already been issued in the case; (b) if the case is proceeding on consent of the parties; (c) if the only claims to which this rule applies relate to, (i) the incorporation of the terms of an agreement or prior court order, or (ii) a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award; or (d) in an application brought by a person or agency referred to in subsection 33 (3) of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. Service on other parties (5) The party to whom the automatic order is provided shall serve the automatic order on every other party in the case in accordance with the following rules: 1. If the claim is made in an application, the automatic order shall be served together with the application. 2. If the claim is made in an answer, motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15 or response to motion to change, the automatic order shall be served promptly after the party receives it from the clerk, but in any event not later than seven days after the automatic order is issued. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. Exceptions (6) Despite subrule (5), the automatic order is not required to be served on a person or agency referred to in subsection 33 (3) of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 3. RULE 8.1: MANDATORY INFORMATION PROGRAM Mandatory information program Application of rule 8.1 (1) This rule applies to cases started after August 31, 2011 that deal with any of the following: 1. A claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child under the Divorce Act (Canada) or Part III of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 2. A claim respecting net family property under Part I of the Family Law Act. 3. A claim respecting a matrimonial home under Part II of the Family Law Act. 4. A claim for support under the Divorce Act (Canada) or Part III of the Family Law Act. 5. A restraining order under the Family Law Act or the Children’s Law Reform Act. 6. A motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, except motions that deal only with changing child or spousal support. O. Reg. 383/11, s. 2 (1); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 5. Exception (2) Subrules (4) to (7) do not apply to, (a) a person or agency referred to in subsection 33 (3) of the Family Law Act; (b) the Director of the Family Responsibility Office; (c) parties in cases that are proceeding on consent; (d) parties in cases in which the only claims made are for a divorce, costs or the incorporation of the terms of an agreement or prior court order; (d.1) parties to an application in which the only claims made in the application and any answer relate to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award, unless the court orders otherwise; (d.2) parties in international child abduction cases; or (e) parties who have already attended a mandatory information program. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3; O. Reg. 383/11, s. 2 (2); O. Reg. 388/12, s. 4; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 5. Content of program (3) The program referred to in this rule shall provide parties to cases referred to in subrule (1) with information about separation and the legal process, and may include information on topics such as, (a) the options available for resolving differences, including alternatives to going to court; (b) the impact the separation of parents has on children; and (c) resources available to deal with problems arising from separation. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. Attendance compulsory (4) Each party to a case shall attend the program no later than 45 days after the case is started. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. Appointments to attend (5) The applicant shall arrange his or her own appointment to attend the program, obtain an appointment for the respondent from the person who conducts the program, and serve notice of the respondent’s appointment with the application. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. Certificate (6) The person who conducts the program shall provide for each party who attends a certificate of attendance, which shall be filed as soon as possible, and in any event not later than 2 p.m. on the second day before the day of the case conference, if one is scheduled. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. No other steps (7) A party shall not take any step in the case before his or her certificate of attendance is filed, except that a respondent may serve and file an answer and a party may make an appointment for a case conference. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. Exception (8) The court may, on motion, order that any or all of subrules (4) to (7) do not apply to the party because of urgency or hardship or for some other reason in the interest of justice. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 3. (9) Revoked: O. Reg. 561/07, s. 2. RULE 9: CONTINUING RECORD Continuing record Continuing record created 9. (1) A person starting a case shall, (a) prepare a single continuing record of the case, to be the court’s permanent record of the case; and (b) serve it on all other parties and file it, along with the affidavits of service or other documents proving that the continuing record was served. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. (2) Revoked: O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (1). Support enforcement continuing record (3) If a support order is filed with the Director of the Family Responsibility Office, the person bringing the case before the court shall prepare the continuing record, and the continuing record shall be called the support enforcement continuing record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Child protection continuing record (4) In an application for a child protection order or an application for a status review of a child protection order, the continuing record shall be called the child protection continuing record. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 4 (2). (5) Revoked: O. Reg. 76/06, s. 4 (3). Formal requirements of continuing record (6) In preparing and maintaining a continuing record and support enforcement continuing record under this rule, the parties shall meet the requirements set out in the document entitled “Formal Requirements of the Continuing Record under the Family Law Rules”, dated October 21, 2013, published by the Family Rules Committee and available on the Internet through www.ontariocourtforms.on.ca. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 4 (4); O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 5. Formal requirements of child protection continuing record (6.1) In preparing and maintaining a child protection continuing record under this rule, the parties shall meet the requirements set out in the document entitled “Formal Requirements of the Child Protection Continuing Record under the Family Law Rules”, dated November 1, 2005, published by the Family Rules Committee and available on the Internet through www.ontariocourtforms.on.ca. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 4 (4). Separation of single record (7) Instead of the single continuing record mentioned in subrule (1), the continuing record may be separated into separate records for the applicant and the respondent, in accordance with the following: 1. In a case other than a child protection case, the court may order separate records on its own initiative or at the request of either party on motion or at a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference. 2. Revoked: O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (3). 3. If the court orders separate records and there is more than one applicant and respondent, the court may order separate records for each applicant and respondent. 4. If the record consists of separate records, the separate records are called the applicant’s record and the respondent’s record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 4 (5); O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (3). Combining separated records (8) If the continuing record has been separated, the court may order the records to be combined into a single record on its own initiative or at the request of either party at a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Combining separated records on consent (9) If the continuing record has been separated, the parties may, if they agree, combine the separate records into a single continuing record, in which case the parties shall arrange together for the combining of the records. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. By whom record is separated or combined (10) If the court orders that the continuing record, (a) be separated or combined on its own initiative, the court shall give directions as to which party shall separate or combine the record, as the case requires; (b) be separated or combined at the request of a party at a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference, the party that makes the request shall separate or combine the record, as the case requires, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Maintaining continuing record (11) The parties are responsible, under the clerk’s supervision, for adding to a continuing record that has not been separated all documents filed in the case and, in the case of separated records, each party is responsible, under the clerk’s supervision, for adding the documents the party files to the party’s own record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4.

Duties of party serving documents (12) A party serving documents shall, (a) if the continuing record has not been separated, (i) serve and file any documents that are not already in the continuing record, and (ii) serve with the documents an updated cumulative table of contents listing the documents being filed; and (b) if the continuing record has been separated, (i) serve and file any documents that are not already in the party’s separate record, and (ii) serve with the documents an updated cumulative table of contents listing the documents being filed in the party’s separate record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. No service or filing of documents already in record (13) A party shall not serve or file any document that is already in the record, despite any requirement in these rules that the document be served and filed. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. (14) Revoked: O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (4). Documents referred to by tab in record (15) A party who is relying on a document in the record shall refer to it by its tab in the record, except in a support enforcement continuing record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Documents not to be removed from record (16) No document shall be removed from the continuing record except by order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Written reasons for order (17) If the court gives written reasons for making an order, (a) they may be endorsed by hand on an endorsement sheet, or the endorsement may be a short note on the endorsement sheet saying that written reasons are being given separately; (b) the clerk shall add a copy of the reasons to the endorsements section of the record; and (c) the clerk shall send a copy to the parties by mail or email. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Conversion to electronic format (18) A clerk may prepare an electronic copy of an endorsement that was made in paper format, in which case, (a) subrule 1.1 (11) applies with necessary changes; and (b) if the court permits the creation of an electronic court record, the original document need not be retained by the court. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 3. Appeal (19) If a final order is appealed, only the notice of appeal and any order of the appeal court (and no other appeal document) shall be added to the record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Transfer of record if case transferred (20) If the court transfers a case to another municipality the clerk shall, on request, transfer the record to the clerk at the court office in the other municipality, and the record shall be used there as if the case had started in the other municipality. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Confirmation of support order (21) When a provisional support order or a provisional change to a support order is sent to a court in Ontario for confirmation, (a) if the provisional order or change was made in Ontario, the clerk shall send the continuing record to the court office where the confirmation is to take place and the respondent shall update it as this rule requires; and (b) if the provisional order or change was not made in Ontario, the clerk shall prepare the continuing record and the respondent shall update it as this rule requires. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 4. Cases started before January 1, 2007 (22) Despite this rule, if a case was started before January 1, 2007, the version of this rule that applied to the case on December 31, 2006 as its application may have been modified by the court continues, subject to subrule (23), to apply to the case unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (6). Exception, cases started before January 1, 2007 (23) If a motion to change a final order is made on or after January 1, 2007 in respect of a case started before that date, this rule shall apply to the motion and to all documents filed afterwards. O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (6). (24) Revoked: O. Reg. 519/06, s. 3 (6). RULE 10: ANSWERING A CASE Answering a case Serving and filing answer 10. (1) A person against whom an application is made shall serve an answer (Form 10, 33B, 33B.1 or 33B.2) on every other party and file it within 30 days after being served with the application. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 10 (1); O. Reg. 91/03, s. 2; O. Reg. 519/06, s. 4. Time for answer — application served outside Canada or U.S.A. (2) If an application is served outside Canada or the United States of America, the time for serving and filing an answer is 60 days. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 10 (2). Exception — placement for adoption (2.1) In an application to dispense with a parent’s consent before adoption placement, (Form 8D.1), the time for serving the answer is, (a) 20 days, if the application is served in Canada or the United States of America; (b) 40 days, if the application is served outside Canada or the United States of America. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 2; O. Reg. 535/18, s. 3. Answer may include claim (3) A respondent may include in the answer, (a) a claim against the applicant; (b) a claim against any other person, who then also becomes a respondent in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 10 (3). Answer by added respondent (4) Subrules (1) to (3) apply to a respondent added under subrule (3), except that the time for serving and filing an answer is 14 days after service on the added respondent, or 30 days if the added respondent is served outside Canada or the United States of America. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 10 (4). Claim relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact (4.1) An answer containing a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child shall be accompanied by the applicable documents referred to in rule 35.1. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 6. No answer (5) The consequences set out in paragraphs 1 to 4 of subrule 1 (8.4) apply, with necessary changes, if a respondent does not serve and file an answer. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 6; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 5. Reply (6) A party may, within 10 days after being served with an answer, serve and file a reply (Form 10A) in response to a claim made in the answer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 10 (6). RULE 11: AMENDING AN APPLICATION, ANSWER OR REPLY Amending an application, answer or reply Amending application without court’s permission 11. (1) An applicant may amend the application without the court’s permission as follows: 1. If no answer has been filed, by serving and filing an amended application in the manner set out in rule 8 (starting a case). 2. If an answer has been filed, by serving and filing an amended application in the manner set out in rule 8 and also filing the consent of all parties to the amendment. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 11 (1). Amending answer without court’s permission (2) A respondent may amend the answer without the court’s permission as follows: 1. If the application has been amended, by serving and filing an amended answer within 14 days after being served with the amended application. 2. If the application has not been amended, by serving and filing an amended answer and also filing the consent of all parties to the amendment. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 11 (2). Child protection, amendments without court’s permission (2.1) In a child protection case, if a significant change relating to the child happens after the original document is filed, (a) the applicant may serve and file an amended application, an amended plan of care or both; and (b) the respondent may serve and file an amended answer and plan of care, but no later than, (i) 30 days after being served under clause (a), if service was within Canada or the United States of America, or (ii) 60 days after being served under clause (a), if service was outside Canada or the United States of America. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 3; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 7 (1). Amending application or answer with court’s permission (3) On motion, the court shall give permission to a party to amend an application, answer or reply, unless the amendment would disadvantage another party in a way for which costs or an adjournment could not compensate. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 11 (3). Claim relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact (3.1) If an application or answer is amended to include a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child that was not in the original application or answer, the amended application or amended answer shall be accompanied by the applicable documents referred to in rule 35.1. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 7 (2). How amendment is shown (4) An amendment shall be clearly shown by underlining all changes, and the rule or order permitting the amendment and the date of the amendment shall be noted in the margin of each amended page. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 11 (4). RULE 12: WITHDRAWING, COMBINING OR SPLITTING CASES Withdrawing, combining or splitting cases Withdrawing application, answer or reply 12. (1) A party who does not want to continue with all or part of a case may withdraw all or part of the application, answer or reply by serving a notice of withdrawal (Form 12) on every other party and filing it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 12 (1). Withdrawal — special party or child party (2) The application, answer or reply of a special party or a child party may be withdrawn (whether in whole or in part) only with the court’s permission, and the notice of motion for permission shall be served on every other party and on, (a) the Public Guardian and Trustee, in the case of a special party; or (b) the Children’s Lawyer, in the case of a child party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 4. Costs payable on withdrawal (3) A party who withdraws all or part of an application, answer or reply shall pay the costs of every other party in relation to the withdrawn application, answer, reply or part, up to the date of the withdrawal, unless the court orders or the parties agree otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 12 (3). Costs on withdrawal by government agency (4) Despite subrule (3), if the party is a government agency, costs are in the court’s discretion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 12 (4). Combining and splitting cases (5) If it would be more convenient to hear two or more cases, claims or issues together or to split a case into two or more separate cases, claims or issues, the court may, on motion, order accordingly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 12 (5). Splitting divorce from other issues (6) The court may, on motion, make an order splitting a divorce from the other issues in a case if, (a) neither spouse will be disadvantaged by the order; and (b) reasonable arrangements have been made for the support of any children of the marriage. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 12 (6). RULE 13: FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE Financial disclosure Financial statement with application, answer or motion 13. (1) If an application, answer or motion contains a claim for support, a property claim, or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, (a) the party making the claim shall serve and file a financial statement (Form 13 or 13.1) with the document that contains the claim; and (b) the party against whom the claim is made shall serve and file a financial statement within the time for serving and filing an answer, reply or affidavit or other document responding to the motion, whether the party is serving an answer, reply or affidavit or other document responding to the motion or not. O. Reg. 92/03, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (1, 2). Form 13 for support claim without property claim (1.1) If the application, answer or motion contains a claim for support but does not contain a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, the financial statement used by the parties under these rules shall be in Form 13. O. Reg. 92/03, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (3). Form 13.1 for property claim with or without support claim (1.2) If the application, answer or motion contains a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, the financial statement used by the parties under these rules shall be in Form 13.1, whether a claim for support is also included or not. O. Reg. 92/03, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (3). Exception, certain support claims (1.3) If the only claim for support contained in the application, answer or motion is a claim for child support in the amount specified in the table of the applicable child support guidelines, the party making the claim is not required to file a financial statement, unless the application, answer or motion also contains a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents. O. Reg. 92/03, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (3, 4). Exception, family arbitration claim (1.4) If the only claim contained in the application, answer or motion is a claim under the Arbitration Act, 1991 or the Family Law Act relating to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award, the party making the claim is not required to file a financial statement, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 5. Claim for payment order under CYFSA (2) If an application, answer or notice of motion contains a claim for a payment order under section 108 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, clause (1) (a) does not apply to the children’s aid society but clause (1) (b) applies to the party against whom the claim is made. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 13 (2); O. Reg. 92/03, s. 1 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 9. Claim relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact (3) If an application, answer or motion contains a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child and this rule does not otherwise require the parties to serve and file financial statements, the court may order each party to serve and file a financial statement in Form 13 within the time decided by the court. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 8. Additional required financial disclosure, support claim (3.1) A party who is required under subrules (1) to (3) to serve and file a financial statement in relation to a claim for support shall serve the following information in accordance with subrule (3.2), unless the court orders otherwise: 1. The income and financial information referred to in subsection 21 (1) of the child support guidelines. 2. If the party became unemployed within the last three years, i. a complete copy of the party’s Record of Employment, or other evidence of termination, and ii. a statement of any benefits or income that the party is still entitled to receive from his or her former employer despite or as a result of the termination. 3. In the case of a claim for the support of a child, proof of the amount of any special or extraordinary expenses, within the meaning of section 7 of the child support guidelines. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (1). Timing of requirement (3.2) The party shall serve the information referred to in subrule (3.1), (a) with the financial statement, if the application, answer or motion contains a claim for support but does not contain a property claim; or (b) with the documents required to be served under subrule (3.3) or (3.4), as the case may be, if the application, answer or motion contains a property claim. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (2). Giving of information before case conference (3.2.1) The party shall also give the information referred to in subrule (3.1) to the other party before any case conference in the case, unless the information has already been served on that party. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (2). Additional required financial disclosure, claim under Part I of the Family Law Act (3.3) A party who is required under subrules (1) to (3) to serve and file a financial statement in relation to a claim under Part I of the Family Law Act shall, no later than 30 days after the day by which the financial statement is required to be served, serve on the other party the following information, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. The statement issued closest to the valuation date for each bank account or other account in a financial institution, pension, registered retirement or other savings plan, and any other savings or investments in which the party had an interest on that date. 2. A copy of an application or request made by the party to obtain a valuation of his or her own pension benefits, deferred pension or pension, as the case may be, if any, as of the valuation date. 3. A copy of the Municipal Property Assessment Corporation’s assessment of any real property in Ontario in which the party had a right or interest on the valuation date, for the year in which that date occurred. 4. If the party owned a life insurance policy on the valuation date, the statement issued closest to that date showing the face amount and cash surrender value, if any, of the policy, and the named beneficiary. 5. If the party had an interest in a sole proprietorship or was self-employed on the valuation date, for each of the three years preceding that date, i. the financial statements of the party’s business or professional practice, other than a partnership, and ii. a copy of every personal income tax return filed by the party, including any materials that were filed with the return. 6. If the party was a partner in a partnership on the valuation date, a copy of the partnership agreement and, for each of the three years preceding the valuation date, i. a copy of every personal income tax return filed by the party, including any materials that were filed with the return, and ii. the financial statements of the partnership. 7. If the party had an interest in a corporation on the valuation date, documentation showing the number and types of shares of the corporation and any other interests in the corporation that were owned by the party on that date. 8. If the corporation in which a party had an interest was privately held, for each of the three years preceding the valuation date, i. the financial statements for the corporation and its subsidiaries, and ii. if the interest was a majority interest, a copy of every income tax return filed by the corporation. 9. If the party was a beneficiary under a trust on the valuation date, a copy of the trust settlement agreement and the trust’s financial statements for each of the three years preceding that date. 10. Documentation showing the value, on the valuation date, of any property not referred to in paragraphs 1 to 9 in which the party had an interest on that date. 11. Documentation that supports a claim, if any, for an exclusion under subsection 4 (2) of the Family Law Act. 12. The statements or invoices issued closest to the valuation date in relation to any mortgage, line of credit, credit card balance or other debt owed by the party on that date. 13. Any available documentation showing the value, on the date of marriage, of property that the party owned or in which he or she had an interest on that date, and the amount of any debts owed by the party on that date. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (2). Additional required financial disclosure, other property claims (3.4) A party who is required under subrules (1) to (3) to serve and file a financial statement in relation to a property claim other than a claim under Part I of the Family Law Act shall, no later than 30 days after the day by which the financial statement is required to be served, serve on the other party any information necessary to support the claim, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (2). Financial statement with motion to change temporary support order (4) Subject to subrule (1.3), the following rules respecting financial statements apply if a motion contains a request for a change in a temporary support order: 1. The party making the motion shall serve and file a financial statement (Form 13 or 13.1) with the notice of motion. 2. The party responding to the motion shall serve and file a financial statement as soon as possible after being served with the notice of motion, but in any event no later than two days before the motion date. Any affidavit in response to the motion shall be served and filed at the same time as the financial statement. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (6); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (3). Exception — by consent (4.1) Parties to a consent motion to change a temporary support order do not need to serve and file financial statements if they file a consent agreeing not to serve and file them. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (6). Financial statement with motion to change final support order or support agreement (4.2) Subject to subrule (1.3), the following rules respecting financial statements apply if a motion is made under rule 15 requesting a change to a final support order or a support agreement: 1. The party making the motion shall serve and file a financial statement (Form 13 or 13.1) with the motion to change (Form 15). 2. The party responding to the motion shall serve and file a financial statement within the time for serving and filing the response to motion to change (Form 15B) or returning the consent motion to change (Form 15C) to the party making the motion, as set out in subrule 15 (10). Any response to motion to change (Form 15B) shall be served and filed at the same time as the financial statement. 3. Parties who bring the motion by filing a consent motion to change (Form 15C) shall each file a financial statement with the form, unless they indicate in the form that they agree not to do so. 4. Parties who bring the motion by filing a consent motion to change child support (Form 15D) do not need to serve or file financial statements. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (6); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (4). Financial statement required by response (4.3) Subrules (4) and (4.1), or subrule (4.2), as the case may be, apply with necessary changes if a party makes a motion to change an order or agreement for which the party is not required by this rule to file a financial statement, and the party responding to the motion requests a change to a support order or support agreement. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (6); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 6; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (5). No financial statement from assignee (5) The assignee of a support order is not required to serve and file a financial statement under subrule (4) or (4.2). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 13 (5); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (7). Additional required financial disclosure, motion to change support (5.0.1) A party who is required under subrules (4) to (4.3) to serve and file a financial statement shall serve with the financial statement the following information, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. The documents referred to in subrule (3.1). 2. A current schedule of arrears from the Family Responsibility Office. 3. One of the following for each year for which the party is seeking to change or cancel arrears, as proof of the party’s income: i. The party’s income tax return and, A. the party’s notice of assessment and, if any, notice of reassessment, or B. if a notice of assessment and a notice of reassessment are unavailable for the year, a copy of the Income and Deductions printout provided by the Canada Revenue Agency for the party. ii. If the party is not required to and has chosen not to file an income tax return because of the Indian Act (Canada), some other proof of income. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (6); O. Reg. 781/21, s. 4. Requirement to certify financial disclosure (5.0.2) A party who is required to serve documents under subrule (3.1), (3.3), (3.4) or (5.0.1) shall confirm service by, (a) serving a certificate of financial disclosure (Form 13A) together with the documents; and (b) filing the certificate no later than, (i) six days before a case conference, in the case of the applicant or the party making the motion, as the case may be, and (ii) four days before the case conference, in the case of the other party. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (6); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (3). Financial statement with motion to refrain (5.1) A payor who makes a motion to require the Director of the Family Responsibility Office to refrain from suspending the payor’s driver’s licence shall, in accordance with subsection 35 (7) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, serve and file with the notice of motion, (a) a financial statement (Form 13 or 13.1) or a financial statement incorporated as Form 4 in Ontario Regulation 167/97 (General) made under that Act; and (b) the proof of income specified in section 15 of the regulation referred to in clause (a). O. Reg. 76/06, s. 5 (3). (6) Revoked: O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (7). Requirements for filing (7) The clerk shall not accept the financial statement of a party making or responding to a claim for support unless the following are attached to the form: 1. Proof of the party’s current income. 2. One of the following, as proof of the party’s income for the three previous years: i. For each of the three previous taxation years, A. the party’s notice of assessment and, if any, notice of reassessment, or B. if a notice of assessment and a notice of reassessment are unavailable for a taxation year, a copy of the Income and Deductions printout provided by the Canada Revenue Agency for the party for the taxation year. ii. If the party swears or affirms a statement in the form that he or she is not required to and has chosen not to file an income tax return because of the Indian Act (Canada), some other proof of income for the three previous years. O. Reg. 52/10, s. 1; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (8). Exception (7.0.1) Subrule (7) does not apply to a financial statement filed under subrule (5.1). O. Reg. 76/06, s. 5 (4). Documents that are not required to be filed (7.1) The following documents shall not be filed in the continuing record unless the court orders otherwise: 1. Income tax returns, except in the case of a filing under subrule (5.1). 2. Any other document referred to in subrule (3.1), (3.3), (3.4) or (5.0.1), unless these rules provide otherwise. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (9); O. Reg. 373/20, s. 3. No financial disclosure by consent - spousal support in divorce (8) Parties to a claim for spousal support under the Divorce Act (Canada) do not need to serve and file financial statements or provide additional financial disclosure under this rule if they file a consent, (a) agreeing to not serve and file financial statements or provide additional financial disclosure under this rule; or (b) agreeing to a specified amount of support, or to no support. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (9). (9) Revoked: O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (8). Documents not to be filed without financial statement (10) The clerk shall not accept a document for filing without a financial statement if these rules require the document to be filed with a financial statement. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 2 (9). Insufficient financial information (11) If a party believes that the financial disclosure provided by another party under this rule, whether in a financial statement or otherwise, does not provide enough information for a full understanding of the other party’s financial circumstances, (a) the party shall make a request in writing to the other party for the necessary additional information; and (b) if any requested information is not given within seven days of the request, the court may, on motion or at a case conference or settlement conference, order the other party to give the information or to serve and file a new financial statement. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (4). Same (11.0.1) In seeking an order under clause (11) (b), the party shall specify in the motion, case conference brief or settlement conference brief the information that was requested under clause (11) (a) but not given. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (4). Same (11.1) For greater certainty, a motion form (Form 14B) may be used if making a motion for an order under subrule (3.1), (3.3), (3.4) or (5.0.1) or an order under clause (11) (b). O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (11). Updating financial information (12) Before a case conference, settlement conference, motion or trial, a party shall update their financial information by serving and filing the document specified in subrule (12.1) no later than the time specified in subrule (12.2), if the information in the last financial statement provided by the party would be, (a) for a case conference or settlement conference, more than 60 days old by the time the conference is held; (b) for a motion, more than 30 days old by the time the motion is heard; or (c) for a trial, more than 40 days old by the earlier of the start of the trial and of the trial sitting, as applicable. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (5). Document to be provided (12.1) For the purposes of subrule (12), a party shall serve and file the following document: 1. If the information in the last statement has not changed, an affidavit saying that the information in the last statement has not changed and is still true. 2. If the information in the last statement has changed, the following document: i. If the changes are only minor, an affidavit with details of the changes. ii. In any other case, a new financial statement. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (5). Timing requirement (12.2) A party shall serve and file the document referred to in subrule (12.1) no later than the following time: 1. For a case conference or settlement conference, i. six days before the conference, in the case of the party requesting the conference or, if the conference is not requested by a party, the applicant or the party making the motion, as the case may be, and ii. four days before the conference, in the case of the other party. 2. For a motion, i. six days before the motion, in the case of the party making the motion, and ii. four days before the motion, in the case of the other party. 3. For a trial, 30 days before the earlier of the start of the trial and of the trial sitting, as applicable. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (5). Questioning on financial statement (13) A party may be questioned under rule 20 on a financial statement provided under this rule, but only after a request for information has been made under clause (11) (a). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 13 (13). Updating certificate of financial disclosure (13.1) Before any settlement conference or trial management conference, a party who has served a corrected, updated or new version of a document referred to in subrule (3.1), (3.3), (3.4) or (5.0.1) in accordance with subrule (15), or additional documents in accordance with subrule (16), shall serve and file an updated certificate of financial disclosure (Form 13A), no later than, (a) six days before the conference, in the case of the party requesting the conference or, if the conference is not requested by a party, the applicant or the party making the motion, as the case may be; and (b) four days before the conference, in the case of the other party. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (11); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (6). Net family property statement (14) Before a settlement conference or trial, each party to a property claim under Part I of the Family Law Act shall, no later than the time specified in subrule (14.0.1), serve and file, (a) a net family property statement (Form 13B); or (b) if the party has already served a net family property statement and the information in that statement has not changed, an affidavit saying that the information in the statement has not changed and is still true. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (7). Same, timing requirement (14.0.1) A party shall serve and file the document referred to in subrule (14) no later than, (a) for a settlement conference, (i) six days before the conference, in the case of the party requesting the conference or, if the conference is not requested by a party, the applicant or the party making the motion, as the case may be, and (ii) four days before the conference, in the case of the other party; and (b) for a trial, 30 days before the earlier of the start of the trial and of the trial sitting, as applicable. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (7). Exception, family arbitration claim (14.1) Subrule (14) does not apply if the property claim arises within a claim under the Arbitration Act, 1991 or the Family Law Act relating to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 5. Comparison of net family properties, joint (14.2) Parties who have served and filed net family property statements in accordance with subrule (14) shall file a joint comparison of net family property statements (Form 13C) no later than six days before a settlement conference, subject to subrule (14.3). O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (13); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (8). Comparison of net family properties, separate (14.3) If the parties fail to agree on a joint comparison of net family properties, each party shall serve and file the party’s own comparison of net family property statements (Form 13C) no later than, (a) six days before a settlement conference, in the case of the party requesting the conference or, if the settlement conference is not requested by a party, the applicant or the party making the motion, as the case may be; and (b) four days before the settlement conference, in the case of the other party. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (13); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 4 (9, 10). Duty to correct, update documents (15) As soon as a party discovers that a document that he or she has served under this rule is incorrect, incomplete or out of date, the party shall serve on the other party and, if applicable, file, a corrected, updated or new document, as the circumstances require. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (14). Duty to address omissions in financial disclosure (16) As soon as a party discovers that he or she failed to serve a document required to be served under subrule (3.1), (3.3), (3.4) or (5.0.1), the party shall serve the document on the other party. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (14). Order, if document not provided (17) If a party has not served or filed a document in accordance with the requirements of this rule or an Act or regulation, the court may on motion order the party to serve or file the document and, if the court makes that order, it shall also order the party to pay costs. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (14). Other obligations continue to apply (18) The duty to provide information under this rule does not affect any other duty set out in any other Act or regulation for the party to provide information to the other party in relation to a claim to which this rule applies. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 3 (14). RULE 14: MOTIONS FOR TEMPORARY ORDERS Motions for temporary orders When to make motion 14. (1) A person who wants any of the following may make a motion: 1. A temporary order for a claim made in an application. 2. Directions on how to carry on the case. 3. A change in a temporary order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (1); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 6; O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (2). Who may make motion (2) A motion may be made by a party to the case or by a person with an interest in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (2). Parties to motion (3) A person who is affected by a motion is also a party, for purposes of the motion only, but this does not apply to a child affected by a motion relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact, child protection, adoption or child support. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (3); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 9. No motion before case conference on substantive issues completed (4) No notice of motion or supporting evidence may be served and no motion may be heard before a conference dealing with the substantive issues in the case has been completed. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (3); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 3 (1). (4.1) Revoked: O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (3). Urgency, hardship etc. (4.2) Subrule (4) does not apply if the court is of the opinion that there is a situation of urgency or hardship or that a case conference is not required for some other reason in the interest of justice. O. Reg. 202/01, s. 4 (1); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (4). (5) Revoked: O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (5). Other motions (6) Subrule (4) does not apply to a motion, (a) to change a temporary order under subrule 25 (19) (fraud, mistake, lack of notice); (b) for a contempt order under rule 31 or an order striking out a document under subrule (22); (c) for summary judgment under rule 16; (c.1) made in accordance with subrule 1.3 (6); (d) to require the Director of the Family Responsibility Office to refrain from suspending a licence; (e) to limit or stay a support order, the enforcement of arrears under a support order, or an alternative payment order under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; (e.1) in a child protection case; (e.2) made without notice, made on consent, that is unopposed or that is limited to procedural, uncomplicated or unopposed matters (Form 14B); (e.3) made in an appeal; (f) for an oral hearing under subrule 32.1 (10), 37 (8) or 37.1 (8); or (g) to set aside the registration of an interjurisdictional support order made outside Canada. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (6); O. Reg. 56/03, s. 2; O. Reg. 91/03, s. 4; O. Reg. 89/04, s. 6 (6); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 3; O Reg. 388/12, s. 6 (1); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 8 (1); O. Reg. 590/22, s. 2. Motion involving complicated matters (7) The judge who hears a motion involving complicated matters may, (a) order that the motion or any part of it be heard as a trial; and (b) give any directions that are necessary. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (7). (8) Revoked: O. Reg. 152/21, s. 3. Documents for a motion (9) A motion, whether made with or without notice, (a) requires a notice of motion (Form 14) and an affidavit (Form 14A); and (b) may be supported by additional evidence. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (9). Procedural, uncomplicated or unopposed matters — motion form (10) If a motion is limited to procedural, uncomplicated or unopposed matters, the party making the motion may use a motion form (Form 14B) instead of a notice of motion and affidavit. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (10). (10.1), (10.2) Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (1). Motion with notice (11) A party making a motion with notice shall, (a) serve the documents mentioned in subrule (9) or (10) on all other parties, not later than six days before the motion date; (b) file the documents as soon as possible after service, but not later than four days before the motion date; (c) confer or make best efforts to confer orally or in writing with every other party about the issues that are in dispute in the motion, unless the party is prohibited from such communication by a court order or there is a risk of domestic violence by a party who is not represented by a licensed representative; (d) before giving the clerk confirmation of the motion in Form 14C under clause (e), give a copy of the confirmation of motion to every other party using mail, fax, email or any other method, except in a child protection case; and (e) not later than 2 p.m. three days before the motion date, give the clerk the confirmation of motion (Form 14C) by, (i) delivering it to the court office, (ii) sending it to the court office by email, or (iii) submitting it through the Justice Services Online website or through the Ontario Courts Public Portal, whichever is available. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 5; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 5 (1); O. Reg. 9/25, s. 3; O. Reg. 10/25, s. 1; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 7; O. Reg. 228/25, s. 3. Effect of failure to confirm (11.1) Unless the court orders otherwise, a motion shall not be heard if confirmation of the motion is not given to the clerk in accordance with clause (11) (e). O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2). Party to update confirmation (11.2) If a party who has given a confirmation of motion determines at any time before the motion is heard that the confirmation is no longer correct, the party shall, if possible, immediately, (a) give a copy of the corrected confirmation of motion in Form 14C to every other party using a method listed in clause (11) (d) and subsequently give the clerk the corrected confirmation of motion by a method listed in clause (11) (e); or (b) in a child protection case, give the clerk a corrected confirmation of motion in Form 14C by a method listed in clause (11) (e). O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2). Response to notice of motion (11.3) A response by a person to a motion made using a notice of motion (Form 14) shall be served and filed not later than four days before the motion date. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2). Response to motion form (11.4) A response by a person to a motion made using a motion form (Form 14B) shall be served and filed not later than seven days after the motion form is served on the person. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2); O. Reg. 781/21, s. 5 (2). Reply to response permitted, notice of motion (11.5) A party who uses a notice of motion (Form 14) and who is served with a response to it may serve and file a reply not later than 2 p.m. three days before the motion date. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2). Reply to response not permitted, motion form (11.6) A party who uses a motion form (Form 14B) and who is served with a response to it may not serve or file a reply. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 10 (2). Motion without notice (12) A motion may be made without notice if, (a) the nature or circumstances of the motion make notice unnecessary or not reasonably possible; (b) there is an immediate danger of a child’s removal from Ontario, and the delay involved in serving a notice of motion would probably have serious consequences; (c) there is an immediate danger to the health or safety of a child or of the party making the motion, and the delay involved in serving a notice of motion would probably have serious consequences; or (d) service of a notice of motion would probably have serious consequences. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (12). Filing for motion without notice (13) The documents for use on a motion without notice shall be filed on or before the motion date, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (13). Order made on motion without notice (14) An order made on motion without notice (Form 14D) shall require the matter to come back to the court and, if possible, to the same judge, within 14 days or on a date chosen by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (14). Service of order made without notice (15) An order made on motion without notice shall be served immediately on all parties affected, together with all documents used on the motion, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (15). Withdrawing a motion (16) A party making a motion may withdraw it in the same way as an application or answer is withdrawn under rule 12. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (16). Evidence on a motion (17) Evidence on a motion may be given by any one or more of the following methods: 1. An affidavit or other admissible evidence in writing. 2. A transcript of the questions and answers on a questioning under rule 20. 3. With the court’s permission, oral evidence. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (17). Affidavit based on personal knowledge (18) An affidavit for use on a motion shall, as much as possible, contain only information within the personal knowledge of the person signing the affidavit. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (18). Affidavit based on other information (19) The affidavit may also contain information that the person learned from someone else, but only if, (a) the source of the information is identified by name and the affidavit states that the person signing it believes the information is true; and (b) in addition, if the motion is a contempt motion under rule 31, the information is not likely to be disputed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (19). Restrictions on evidence (20) The following restrictions apply to evidence for use on a motion, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. The party making the motion shall serve all the evidence in support of the motion with the notice of motion. 2. The party responding to the motion shall then serve all the evidence in response. 3. The party making the motion may then serve evidence replying to any new matters raised by the evidence served by the party responding to the motion. 4. No other evidence may be used. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (20). No motions without court’s permission (21) If a party tries to delay the case or add to its costs or in any other way to abuse the court’s process by making numerous motions without merit, the court may order the party not to make any other motions in the case without the court’s permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 14 (21). (22), (23) Revoked: O. Reg. 322/13, s. 8 (2). Motion relating to family arbitration (24) A party who wishes to make a claim under the Arbitration Act, 1991 or the Family Law Act relating to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award that must or may be commenced by way of a motion may do so under this rule, even if the order being sought is a final order and, for the purpose, this rule applies with the following and any other necessary changes: 1. In addition to the documents referred to in subrule (9) or (10), the motion also requires, i. copies of the certificates of independent legal advice required by the Family Law Act for the parties, ii. a copy of the family arbitration agreement, and iii. if an award has been made, the original award or a certified copy. 2. The documents referred to in subparagraphs 1 i, ii and iii shall be served and filed in accordance with subrule (11). 3. In the case of a motion to enforce a family arbitration award under section 59.8 of the Family Law Act, subrules (12) to (15) do not apply. O Reg. 388/12, s. 6 (2); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 7. RULE 15: MOTIONS TO CHANGE A FINAL ORDER OR AGREEMENT Motions to change a final order or agreement Definition 15. (1) In this rule, “assignee” means an agency or person to whom a support order or agreement that is the subject of a motion under this rule is assigned under the Family Law Act or the Divorce Act (Canada). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Application (2) Subject to subrule (3), this rule only applies to a motion to change, (a) a final order; (b) an agreement for support filed under section 35 of the Family Law Act; or (c) a family arbitration award filed under section 59.9 of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 150/25, s. 3. Same, notice of recalculation (2.1) Subrule (2) applies regardless of whether a child support obligation set out in the order or agreement has been recalculated under section 39.1 of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 235/16, s. 2. Exception (3) This rule does not apply to a motion or application to change an order made under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, other than a final order made under section 102 of that Act. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 11. Place of motion (4) Rule 5 (where a case starts) applies to a motion to change a final order or agreement as if the motion were a new case. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Motion to change (5) Subject to subrules (17) and (18), a party who wants to ask the court to change a final order or agreement shall serve and file a motion to change (Form 15), with all required attachments. O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (1). Claim relating to decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact (5.1) If the motion includes a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, the documents referred to in subrule (5) shall be accompanied by the applicable documents referred to in rule 35.1. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 10 (1). Service to include blank forms (6) The party making the motion shall serve on the other party a blank response to motion to change (Form 15B) and a blank consent motion to change (Form 15C) together with the documents referred to in subrule (5). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Special service (7) The documents referred to in subrules (5), (5.1) and (6) shall be served by special service (subrule 6 (3)), and not by regular service. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 6/10, s. 6 (2). Exception (8) Despite subrule (7), service on the persons mentioned in subrule 8 (6) (officials, agencies, etc.) may be made by regular service. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4.

Service on Family Responsibility Office required (8.1) The documents referred to in subrule (5) shall be served on the Director of the Family Responsibility Office if the motion to change includes a request to change a child support obligation that, (a) is set out in an order made under the Divorce Act (Canada); and (b) was recalculated under section 39.1 of the Family Law Act within the 35-day period before the motion is filed. O. Reg. 235/16, s. 2. Response or consent to motion (9) The following rules apply to a party who is served with a motion to change a final order or agreement: 1. If the party does not agree to the change or if the party wants to ask the court to make an additional or a different change to the final order or agreement, the party shall serve and file a response to motion to change (Form 15B), with all required attachments, within the time set out in clause (10) (a) or (b), as the case may be. 2. If the party agrees to the change or if the parties agree to a different change, the party shall complete the applicable portions of the consent motion to change (Form 15C) and shall, within the time set out in clause (10) (a) or (b), as the case may be, i. return a signed copy of the consent motion to change to the party making the motion, and ii. provide a copy of the signed consent motion to change to the assignee, if any. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Same (10) The documents referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 of subrule (9) shall be served and filed or returned and provided, (a) no later than 30 days after the party responding to the motion receives the motion to change and the supporting documents, if that party resides in Canada or the United States of America; or (b) no later than 60 days after the party responding to the motion receives the motion to change and the supporting documents, in any other case. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Service on assignee required (11) In a motion to change a final order or agreement that has been assigned to an assignee, a party shall, in serving documents under subrule (5) or paragraph 1 of subrule (9), serve the documents on the assignee as if the assignee were also a party. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Assignee may become party (12) On serving and filing a notice claiming a financial interest in the motion, an assignee becomes a respondent to the extent of the financial interest. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Sanctions if assignee not served (13) If an assignee is not served as required by subrule (11), the following rules apply: 1. The court may at any time, on motion by the assignee with notice to the other parties, set aside the changed order to the extent that it affects the assignee’s financial interest. 2. The party who asked for the change has the burden of proving that the changed order should not be set aside. 3. If the changed order is set aside, the assignee is entitled to full recovery of its costs of the motion to set aside, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. No response or consent (14) The consequences set out in paragraphs 1 to 4 of subrule 1 (8.4) apply, with necessary changes, if a party does not serve and file a response to motion to change (Form 15B) or return a consent motion to change (Form 15C) to the party making the motion as required under subrule (9). O. Reg. 322/13, s. 9 (1); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 8. Request for order (15) If a party does not serve and file a response to motion to change (Form 15B) or return a consent motion to change (Form 15C) to the party making the motion as required under subrule (9), or if the party’s response is struck out by an order, the party making the motion to change may file a motion form (Form 14B) asking that the court make the order requested in the materials filed by the party, unless an assignee has filed a notice of financial interest in the motion and opposes the change. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 9 (2). Consent to motion (16) If a party returns to the party making the motion a consent motion to change (Form 15C) in accordance with subparagraph 2 i of subrule (9), the party making the motion shall complete and file the consent motion to change and, unless any assignee refuses to consent to the change being requested, the party making the motion shall file with the consent motion to change, (a) a motion form (Form 14B) asking that the court make the order described in the consent motion to change; (b) five copies of a draft order; (c) a stamped envelope addressed to each party and to the assignee, if any; and (d) if the order that is agreed on relates in whole or in part to a support obligation, (i) a support deduction order information form prescribed under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, and (ii) a draft support deduction order. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Motion to change on consent (17) Subject to subrule (18), if the parties to a final order or agreement want to ask the court to change the final order or agreement and the parties and any assignee agree to the change, the parties shall file, (a) a consent motion to change (Form 15C), with all required attachments; (b) Revoked: O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (2); (c) a motion form (Form 14B) asking that the court make the order described in the consent motion to change; (d) five copies of a draft order; (e) a stamped envelope addressed to each party and to the assignee, if any; and (f) if the order that is agreed on relates in whole or in part to a support obligation, (i) a support deduction order information form prescribed under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, and (ii) a draft support deduction order. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (2). Motion to change on consent — child support only (18) If the parties to a final order or agreement want to ask the court to change the final order or agreement in relation only to a child support obligation, and the parties and any assignee agree to the change, the parties shall file, (a) a consent motion to change child support (Form 15D), with all required attachments; (b) five copies of a draft order; (c) a stamped envelope addressed to each party and to the assignee, if any; (d) a support deduction order information form prescribed under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; and (e) a draft support deduction order. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Consent after response filed (19) If, at any time after a party has served and filed a response under paragraph 1 of subrule (9) and before the motion to change is heard, the parties and any assignee agree to an order that changes the final order or agreement that is the subject of the motion, the parties may proceed on consent by filing, (a) a consent motion to change (Form 15C); (b) a motion form (Form 14B) asking that the court make the order described in the consent motion to change; (c) five copies of a draft order; (d) a stamped envelope addressed to each party and to the assignee, if any; and (e) if the order that is agreed on relates in whole or in part to a support obligation, (i) a support deduction order information form prescribed under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, and (ii) a draft support deduction order. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Order, agreement to be attached (20) A copy of any existing order or agreement that deals with decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact or support shall be attached to every motion to change (Form 15), consent motion to change (Form 15C) or consent motion to change child support (Form 15D). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (3); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 10 (2). Change not in accordance with child support guidelines (21) Unless a motion to change a child support order or agreement is proceeding on the consent of the parties and any assignee, if a party asks that an order be made under this rule that is not in accordance with the tables in the applicable child support guidelines, the support recipient and the support payor shall each serve and file the evidence required by the following sections of the applicable child support guidelines, or the evidence that is otherwise necessary to satisfy the court that it should make the order asked for: 1. Section 4 (income over $150,000). 2. Section 5 (spouse in place of a parent). 3. Section 7 (special expenses). 4. Section 8 (split parenting time). 5. Section 9 (shared parenting time). 6. Section 10 (undue hardship). 7. Section 21 (income and financial information), subject to subrule (21.1). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 4 (1); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 4; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 1. Financial disclosure (21.1) Subrule (21) does not require that any documents already served on the other party under subrule 13 (5.0.1) be served again, but any such documents are required to be filed. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 4 (2). Affidavit may be filed (22) A party who wants to ask the court to change a final order or agreement other than on the consent of the parties may, instead of completing Parts C and D of the motion to change (Form 15), use an affidavit containing evidence necessary to satisfy the court that it should make the order asked for and, in that case, the affidavit is deemed to be part of the motion to change. O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (4). Same (23) A party who responds to a motion to change a final order or agreement by serving and filing a response to motion to change (Form 15B) may use an affidavit to provide evidence supporting his or her position instead of completing Parts C and D of the form or in addition to those Parts of the form and, in that case, the affidavit is deemed to be part of the form. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 373/20, s. 4 (5). Requirements for affidavit (24) Subrules 14 (18) and (19) apply with necessary changes to an affidavit provided in accordance with subrule (22) or (23). O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 8. Duties of judge at first attendance (24.1) Unless a motion to change a final order or agreement proceeds on the consent of the parties and any assignee or is unopposed, at the first attendance of the parties before a judge, the judge shall, (a) if that first attendance is a case conference or settlement conference, make a determination under clause 17 (4) (j) or 17 (5) (i), respectively; and (b) if that first attendance is not a case conference or settlement conference, (i) determine the next step in the motion, with a view to ensuring that the motion proceeds in the most efficient manner appropriate in the circumstances, and (ii) if possible in the circumstances, determine the most appropriate process for reaching a quick and just conclusion of the motion. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 6 (1). Powers of court — motion on consent or unopposed (25) If a motion to change a final order or agreement proceeds on the consent of the parties and any assignee or is unopposed, the clerk shall present the filed materials to a judge and the judge may, (a) make the order asked for; (b) require one or both parties to file further material; or (c) require one or both parties to come to court. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Powers of court — directions (26) If the court is of the opinion that a motion, whether proceeding on consent or not, cannot be properly dealt with because of the material filed, the court shall make an order giving directions regarding any additional written or oral evidence that is required and make any other order under subrule 1 (7.2) that the court considers necessary. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 6 (2). Motion for directions (26.1) Nothing in subrule (26) prevents a person from making a motion under rule 14, as provided under subrule (28), for directions on how to carry on the case, and any such motion may be made in Form 14B. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 6 (2). Application of subrule 14 (21) (27) Subrule 14 (21) applies with necessary changes to a motion to change a final order or agreement. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 9 (3); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 8. Motion under rule 14 (28) A motion under rule 14 may be made on a motion to change a final order or agreement. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4. Access to listed documents (29) Subrule 19 (2) (access to listed documents) applies with necessary changes to a document mentioned in a form or affidavit used under this rule. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 4; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 8. RULE 16: SUMMARY JUDGMENT Summary judgment When available 16. (1) After the respondent has served an answer or after the time for serving an answer has expired, a party may make a motion for summary judgment for a final order without a trial on all or part of any claim made or any defence presented in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (1). Available in any case except divorce (2) A motion for summary judgment under subrule (1) may be made in any case (including a child protection case) that does not include a divorce claim. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (2). Divorce claim (3) In a case that includes a divorce claim, the procedure provided in rule 36 (divorce) for an uncontested divorce may be used, or the divorce claim may be split from the rest of the case under subrule 12 (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (3). Evidence required (4) The party making the motion shall serve an affidavit or other evidence that sets out specific facts showing that there is no genuine issue requiring a trial. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (4). Evidence of responding party (4.1) In response to the affidavit or other evidence served by the party making the motion, the party responding to the motion may not rest on mere allegations or denials but shall set out, in an affidavit or other evidence, specific facts showing that there is a genuine issue for trial. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 5. Evidence not from personal knowledge (5) If a party’s evidence is not from a person who has personal knowledge of the facts in dispute, the court may draw conclusions unfavourable to the party. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (5). No genuine issue for trial (6) If there is no genuine issue requiring a trial of a claim or defence, the court shall make a final order accordingly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (6). Powers (6.1) In determining whether there is a genuine issue requiring a trial, the court shall consider the evidence submitted by the parties, and the court may exercise any of the following powers for the purpose, unless it is in the interest of justice for such powers to be exercised only at a trial: 1. Weighing the evidence. 2. Evaluating the credibility of a deponent. 3. Drawing any reasonable inference from the evidence. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 5 (1). Oral evidence (mini-trial) (6.2) The court may, for the purposes of exercising any of the powers set out in subrule (6.1), order that oral evidence be presented by one or more parties, with or without time limits on its presentation. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 5 (1). Only issue amount of entitlement (7) If the only genuine issue is the amount to which a party is entitled, the court shall order a trial to decide the amount. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (7). Only issue question of law (8) If the only genuine issue is a question of law, the court shall decide the issue and make a final order accordingly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (8). Order giving directions (9) If the court does not make a final order, or makes an order for a trial of an issue, the court may, in addition to exercising a power listed in subrule 1 (7.2), (a) specify what facts are not in dispute, state the issues and give directions about how and when the case will go to trial (in which case the order governs how the trial proceeds, unless the trial judge orders otherwise); (b) give directions; and (c) impose conditions (for example, require a party to pay money into court as security, or limit a party’s pretrial disclosure). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (9); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 5 (2, 3). (10), (11) Revoked: O. Reg. 69/15, s. 5 (4). Motion for summary decision on legal issue (12) The court may, on motion, (a) decide a question of law before trial, if the decision may dispose of all or part of the case, substantially shorten the trial or save substantial costs; (b) strike out an application, answer or reply because it sets out no reasonable claim or defence in law; or (c) dismiss or suspend a case because, (i) the court has no jurisdiction over it, (ii) a party has no legal capacity to carry on the case, (iii) there is another case going on between the same parties about the same matter, or (iv) the case is a waste of time, a nuisance or an abuse of the court process. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (12). Evidence on motion for summary decision of legal issue (13) On a motion under subrule (12), evidence is admissible only if the parties consent or the court gives permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 16 (13). RULE 17: CONFERENCES Conferences Conferences in defended cases 17. (1) Subject to subrules (1.1) and (1.2), in each case in which an answer is filed, a judge shall conduct at least one conference. O. Reg. 383/11, s. 4 (1); O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (1). Exception, case conference optional in child protection case (1.1) In a child protection case, a case conference may be conducted if, (a) a party requests it; or (b) the court considers it appropriate. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 6 (1). Exception, international child abduction (1.2) Subrule (1) does not apply in international child abduction cases. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (2). Undefended cases (2) If no answer is filed, (a) the clerk shall, on request, schedule a case conference or set a date for an uncontested trial or, in an uncontested divorce case, prepare the documents for a judge; and (b) a settlement conference or trial management conference shall be conducted only if the court orders it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (2); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 8 (1); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 5 (1). Motions to change final order or agreement (3) Subrule (1) applies, with necessary changes, to a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, unless the motion is proceeding on the consent of the parties and any assignee or is unopposed. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 5 (1). Requirement for parties to confer (3.1) Before a conference, each party shall, subject to subrule (3.2), confer or make best efforts to confer orally or in writing with every other party respecting, (a) the parties’ requests for financial disclosure; (b) a temporary resolution of the issues that are in dispute; and (c) in the case of a settlement conference or trial management conference, a final resolution of the issues that are in dispute. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (3). Exception (3.2) Subrule (3.1) does not apply with respect to a party if, (a) the party is prohibited from such communication by court order; or (b) there is a risk of domestic violence by a party who is not represented by a licensed representative. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 8 (1). Effect of failure to confer (3.3) If a party fails to comply with subrule (3.1), the court may, for greater certainty, make any order under subrule 1 (8.1) that is appropriate in the circumstances, including, (a) an order postponing the conference until the requirements of subrule (3.1) are met; and (b) an order for costs, regardless of whether the conference is postponed. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (3). Purposes of case conference (4) The purposes of a case conference include, (a) exploring the chances of settling the case; (b) identifying the issues that are in dispute and those that are not in dispute; (c) exploring ways to resolve the issues that are in dispute; (d) ensuring disclosure of the relevant evidence, including the disclosure of financial information required to resolve any support or property issue; (d.1) identifying any issues relating to any expert evidence or reports on which the parties intend to rely at trial; (e) noting admissions that may simplify the case; (f) setting the date for the next step in the case; (g) setting a specific timetable for the steps to be taken in the case before it comes to trial; (h) organizing a settlement conference, or holding one if appropriate; (i) giving directions with respect to any intended motion, including the preparation of a specific timetable for the exchange of material for the motion and ordering the filing of summaries of argument, if appropriate; and (j) in the case of a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, determining the most appropriate process for reaching a quick and just conclusion of the motion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (4); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (1); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 7 (1, 2); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 6 (1); O. Reg. 781/21, s. 7 (1). Case conference notice (4.1) A party who asks for a case conference shall serve and file a case conference notice (Form 17). O. Reg. 544/99, s. 8 (2); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 5 (2). (4.2)-(4.4) Revoked: O. Reg. 320/22, s. 6 (4). Purposes of settlement conference (5) The purposes of a settlement conference include, (a) exploring the chances of settling the case; (b) settling or narrowing the issues in dispute; (c) ensuring disclosure of the relevant evidence; (c.1) settling or narrowing any issues relating to any expert evidence or reports on which the parties intend to rely at trial; (d) noting admissions that may simplify the case; (e) if possible, obtaining a view of how the court might decide the case; (f) considering any other matter that may help in a quick and just conclusion of the case; (g) if the case is not settled, identifying the witnesses and other evidence to be presented at trial, estimating the time needed for trial and scheduling the case for trial; (h) organizing a trial management conference, or holding one if appropriate; and (i) in the case of a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, determining the most appropriate process for reaching a quick and just conclusion of the motion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (5); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 7 (3); O. Reg. 781/21, s. 7 (3). Purposes of trial management conference (6) The purposes of a trial management conference include, (a) exploring the chances of settling the case; (b) arranging to receive evidence by a written report, an agreed statement of facts, an affidavit or another method, if appropriate; (c) deciding how the trial will proceed; (c.1) exploring the use of expert evidence or reports at trial, including the timing requirements for service and filing of experts’ reports; (d) ensuring that the parties know what witnesses will testify and what other evidence will be presented at trial; (e) estimating the time needed for trial; and (f) setting the trial date, if this has not already been done. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (6); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 7 (4). Combined conference (7) A judge may at any time order that part or all of a case conference, settlement conference and trial management conference be combined. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 6 (2). Combined case and settlement conference following dispute resolution (7.1) A judge may at any time, on a motion in Form 14B or on the judge’s own initiative, order that all or part of a case conference and settlement conference be combined if, (a) the parties have resolved or attempted to resolve one or more of the issues in the proceeding through participation in, (i) a family mediation conducted by a person that the judge determines met the criteria established by the Ministry of the Attorney General to provide government-funded mediation services or was qualified to conduct family mediation by virtue of the person’s knowledge and experience in family law, or (ii) a legal aid settlement conference conducted by a facilitator; (b) the family mediation or legal aid settlement conference referred to in clause (a) included screening for power imbalances and domestic violence; (c) the financial disclosure required in the case under these rules has been provided; (d) no motions for a temporary order in the case are pending or are contemplated by any of the parties; and (e) each party files a certificate of dispute resolution (Form 17G). O. Reg. 522/21, s. 6 (2). Same (7.2) If a judge makes an order under subrule (7.1), (a) for the purposes of subrule (13), each party shall serve and file a settlement conference brief in Form 17C; (b) subrule (9) does not apply to the combined conference; and (c) the steps required to be taken by the clerk under subrule 39 (5) or 40 (4), as the case may be, are not required to be taken on or before the date of the combined conference. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 6 (2). Orders at conference (8) At a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference the judge may, if it is appropriate to do so, (a) make an order for document disclosure (rule 19), questioning (rule 20) or filing of summaries of argument on a motion, set the times for events in the case or give directions for the next step or steps in the case; (a.0.1) make an order about expert opinion evidence, including, (i) the engagement of an expert by or for one or more parties, (ii) the use of expert opinion evidence in a case, or (iii) the provision, service or filing of experts’ reports or written opinions; (a.1) make an order requiring the parties to file a trial management endorsement or trial scheduling endorsement in a form determined by the court; (b) make an order requiring one or more parties to attend, (i) a mandatory information program, (ii) a case conference or settlement conference conducted by a person named under subrule (9), (iii) an intake meeting with a court-affiliated mediation service, or (iv) a program offered through any other available community service or resource; (b.1) if notice has been served, make a final order or any temporary order, including any of the following temporary orders to facilitate the preservation of the rights of the parties until a further agreement or order is made: (i) an order relating to the designation of beneficiaries under a policy of life insurance, registered retirement savings plan, trust, pension, annuity or a similar financial instrument, (ii) an order preserving assets generally or particularly, (iii) an order prohibiting the concealment or destruction of documents or property, (iv) an order requiring an accounting of funds under the control of one of the parties, (v) an order preserving the health and medical insurance coverage for one of the parties and the children of the relationship, and (vi) an order continuing the payment of periodic amounts required to preserve an asset or a benefit to one of the parties and the children; (c) make an unopposed order or an order on consent; and (d) on consent, refer any issue for alternative dispute resolution. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (8); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 5 (3, 4); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (3); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 7 (5); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 4 (3); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 10; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 6 (1); O. Reg. 250/19, s. 5 (1). Conferences with a non-judge (9) A case conference or settlement conference may be conducted by a person referred to in subrule (9.1) who has been named for the purpose by the appropriate regional senior judge, unless a party requests a conference with a judge. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 9. Same (9.1) For the purposes of subrule (9), the following persons may conduct a conference: 1. A person who is licensed under the Law Society Act to practice law in Ontario as a barrister and solicitor and whose licence is not suspended, if he or she has at least 10 years experience in the practice of family law. 2. A person who was licensed under the Law Society Act to practice law in Ontario as a barrister and solicitor but who has since retired, if, at the time of retirement, i. his or her license was not suspended, and ii. he or she had at least 10 years experience in the practice of family law. 3. A master or retired master of the Superior Court of Justice. 4. A retired judge of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 9. Settlement conference before case set for trial (10) A case shall not be scheduled for trial unless, (a) a settlement conference has been conducted; or (b) a judge has ordered that the case be scheduled for trial. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (10); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (1). Additional requirements, trial in Superior Court of Justice, Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice (11) In addition to the requirements of subrule (10), unless the court orders otherwise in advance, a case in the Superior Court of Justice or the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice shall not be scheduled for trial until the trial scheduling endorsement form referred to in clause (8) (a.1) has been completed by the parties and endorsed by the court. O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (1). Same, exceptional circumstances (11.1) An order under subrule (11) may only be made in exceptional circumstances. O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (1). Same, exceptions (11.2) Subrule (11) does not apply with respect to any of the following cases, unless an order under clause (8) (a.1) requires the filing of the trial scheduling endorsement form in the case: 1. A child protection case. 2. A case to be scheduled for an uncontested trial. 3. A case referred to in subrule (12). O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (1). When conferences optional (12) A case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference is not required, but may be held at a party’s request or on a judge’s direction in the following circumstances: 1. In an enforcement. 2. In a request to enforce a family arbitration award under rule 32.1. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 7. Parties to Serve documents for conference (13) Each party shall, within the times required under subrule (13.1), serve and file the following documents for the purposes of a conference: 1. For a case conference, a case conference brief (Form 17A or 17B). 2. For a settlement conference, a settlement conference brief (Form 17C or 17D). 3. For a trial management conference held in the Ontario Court of Justice, a trial management conference brief (Form 17E). 4. For a trial management conference held in the Superior Court of Justice or the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, the following documents, subject to paragraph 5: i. The trial scheduling endorsement form referred to in clause (8) (a.1), completed by the parties and endorsed by the court, if it has not already been filed. ii. An offer to settle all outstanding claims in the case. iii. An outline of the party’s opening statement. 5. For a trial management conference held in the Superior Court of Justice or the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice in relation to a case to which subrule (11) does not apply by virtue of subrule (11.2), a trial management conference brief (Form 17E). O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (2). Case conference brief in child protection case (13.0.1) In a child protection case, a case conference brief shall be served and filed only if a case conference is being held under subrule (1.1). O. Reg. 91/03, s. 6 (3). Time for service of briefs (13.1) The party requesting the conference (or, if the conference is not requested by a party, the applicant or party making the motion) shall serve and file the documents required to be filed for the conference under subrule (13) not later than six days before the date scheduled for the conference and the other party shall do so not later than four days before that date. O. Reg. 202/01, s. 5 (5); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 6 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (2); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (3). Parties to confirm attendance (14) Each party shall, (a) revoked: O. Reg. 781/21, s. 7 (4). (b) before giving the clerk confirmation of the conference in Form 17F under clause (c), give a copy of the confirmation of conference to every other party using mail, fax, email or any other method, except in a child protection case; and (c) not later than 2 p.m. three days before the conference date, give the clerk the confirmation of conference (Form 17F) by, (i) delivering it to the court office, (ii) sending it to the court office by email, or (iii) submitting it through the Justice Services Online website or through the Ontario Courts Public Portal, whichever is available. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (3); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 6 (3); O. Reg. 781/21, s. 7 (4, 5); O. Reg. 228/25, s. 4. Effect of failure to confirm (14.1) Unless the court orders otherwise, a conference shall not be held if confirmation of the conference is not given to the clerk in accordance with clause (14) (c). O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (3). Parties to update confirmation (14.1.1) If a party who has given a confirmation of conference determines at any time before the conference is held that the confirmation is no longer correct, the party shall, if possible, immediately, (a) give a copy of the corrected confirmation of conference in Form 17F to every other party using a method listed in clause (14) (b) and subsequently give the clerk the corrected confirmation of conference by a method listed in clause (14) (c); or (b) in a child protection case, give the clerk a corrected confirmation of conference in Form 17F by a method listed in clause (14) (c). O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (3). Requirement to bring documents to settlement conference (14.2) The following documents shall be brought to a settlement conference: 1. Any document that supports a party’s position in respect of a dispute regarding the value of property or regarding the amount of a debt, in the case of a property claim under Part I of the Family Law Act. 2. Any document required to be served under rule 13 (financial disclosure), if there is a dispute as to whether it was served. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 6 (4). Attendance (15) The following shall come to each conference: 1. The parties, unless the court orders otherwise. 2. For each represented party, the licensed representative with full knowledge of and authority in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (15); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 8 (2). (16)-(17) Revoked: O. Reg. 152/21, s. 4. Costs (18) Costs shall not be awarded at a conference unless a party to the conference was not prepared, did not serve the required documents, did not make any required disclosure, otherwise contributed to the conference being unproductive or otherwise did not follow these rules, in which case the judge shall, despite subrule 24 (1), (a) order the party to pay the costs of the conference immediately; (b) decide the amount of the costs; and (c) give any directions that are needed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (18); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 3; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (4); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 5 (4); O. Reg. 10/25, s. 2. Costs may be awarded later (18.1) Subrule (18) does not prevent the court from awarding costs in relation to the conference at a later stage in the case, if costs are not awarded at the conference. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (5). Conference agreement (19) No agreement reached at a conference is effective until it is signed by the parties, witnessed and, in a case involving a special party or a child party, approved by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (19); O. Reg. 250/19, s. 5 (2). Agreement filed in continuing record (20) The agreement shall be filed as part of the continuing record, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (20). Continuing record, trial management conference briefs (21) Trial management conference briefs form part of the continuing record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (5). Continuing record, case conference briefs (22) Case conference briefs do not form part of the continuing record unless the court orders otherwise and shall be returned at the end of the conference to the parties who filed them or be destroyed by court staff immediately after the conference. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (5). Deletions from case conference brief included in record (22.1) If the court orders that a case conference brief form part of the continuing record, that portion of the brief that deals with settlement of the case shall be deleted. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (5). Continuing record, settlement conference briefs (22.2) Settlement conference briefs do not form part of the continuing record and shall be returned at the end of the conference to the parties who filed them or be destroyed by the court staff immediately after the conference. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 8 (5). Confidentiality of settlement conference (23) No brief or evidence prepared for a settlement conference and no statement made at a settlement conference shall be disclosed to any other judge, except in, (a) an agreement reached at a settlement conference; or (b) an order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 17 (23). Settlement conference judge cannot hear issue (24) A judge who conducts a settlement conference about an issue shall not hear the issue, except as subrule (25) provides. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 6 (4). Exception, child protection case (25) In a child protection case, if a finding that the child is in need of protection is made without a trial and a trial is needed to determine which order should be made under section 101 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, any judge who has not conducted a settlement conference on that issue may conduct the trial. O. Reg. 91/03, s. 6 (4); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 12 (6). RULE 18: OFFERS TO SETTLE Offers to settle Definition 18. (1) In this rule, “offer” means an offer to settle one or more claims in a case, motion, appeal or enforcement, and includes a counter-offer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (1). Application (2) This rule applies to an offer made at any time, even before the case is started. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (2). Making an offer (3) A party may serve an offer on any other party. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (3). Required signatures (4) An offer must be signed personally by the party making it and by their licensed representative. O. Reg. 172/25, s. 9. Withdrawing an offer (5) A party who made an offer may withdraw it by serving a notice of withdrawal, at any time before the offer is accepted. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (5). Time-limited offer (6) An offer that is not accepted within the time set out in the offer is considered to have been withdrawn. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (6). Offer expires when court begins to give decision (7) An offer may not be accepted after the court begins to give a decision that disposes of a claim dealt with in the offer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (7). Confidentiality of offer (8) The terms of an offer, (a) shall not be mentioned in any document filed in the continuing record; and (b) shall not be mentioned to the judge hearing the claim dealt with in the offer, until the judge has dealt with all the issues in dispute except costs. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (8). Accepting an offer (9) The only valid way of accepting an offer is by serving an acceptance on the party who made the offer, at any time before, (a) the offer is withdrawn; or (b) the court begins to give a decision that disposes of a claim dealt with in the offer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (9). Offer remains open despite rejection or counter-offer (10) A party may accept an offer in accordance with subrule (9) even if the party has previously rejected the offer or made a counter-offer. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (10). Costs not dealt with in offer (11) If an accepted offer does not deal with costs, either party is entitled to ask the court for costs. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (11). Offers involving special party or child party (12) An offer may be made, withdrawn or accepted by a special party or a child party, but neither a party’s acceptance of a special party’s or child party’s offer nor the special party’s or child party’s acceptance of another party’s offer are binding on the special party or child party until the court approves. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 6. Costs consequences (12.1) The making, withdrawal, acceptance and rejection of offers are subject to the costs consequences provided for under rule 24. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 3 (1). Failure to carry out terms of accepted offer (13) If a party to an accepted offer does not carry out the terms of the offer, the other party may, (a) make a motion to turn the parts of the offer within the court’s jurisdiction into an order; or (b) continue the case as if the offer had never been accepted. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 18 (13). (14)-(16) Revoked: O. Reg. 10/25, s. 3 (2). RULE 19: DOCUMENT DISCLOSURE Document disclosure Affidavit listing documents 19. (1) Subject to subrule (1.1), every party shall, within 10 days after another party’s request, give the other party an affidavit listing every document that is, (a) relevant to any issue in the case; and (b) in the party’s control, or available to the party on request. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (1); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 5 (1). Exceptions (1.1) Subrule (1) does not apply, (a) to the Office of the Children’s Lawyer or to children’s aid societies; and (b) in respect of documents required to be served under rule 13 (financial disclosure). O. Reg. 69/15, s. 7 (1). Access to listed documents (2) The other party is entitled, on request, (a) to examine any document listed in the affidavit, unless it is protected by a legal privilege; and (b) to receive, at the party’s own expense at the legal aid rate, a copy of any document that the party is entitled to examine under clause (a). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (2). Access to documents mentioned in court papers (3) Subrule (2) also applies, with necessary changes, to a document mentioned in a party’s application, answer, reply, notice of motion or affidavit. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 7 (2). Documents protected by legal privilege (4) If a party claims that a document is protected by a legal privilege, the court may, on motion, examine it and decide the issue. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (4). Use of privileged documents (5) A party who claims that a document is protected by a legal privilege may use it at trial only, (a) if the other party has been allowed to examine the document and been supplied with a copy, free of charge, at least 30 days before the settlement conference; or (b) on the conditions the trial judge considers appropriate, including an adjournment if necessary. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (5). Documents of subsidiary or affiliated corporation (6) The court may, on motion, despite clause 1 (7.2) (a), order a party to give another party an affidavit listing the documents that are, (a) relevant to any issue in the case; and (b) in the control of, or available on request to a corporation that is controlled, directly or indirectly, by the party or by another corporation that the party controls directly or indirectly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (6); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 7 (3). Documents of Office of the Children’s Lawyer or Children’s Aid Society (6.1) The court may, on motion, despite clause 1 (7.2) (a), order the Office of the Children’s Lawyer or a children’s aid society to give another party an affidavit listing the documents that are, (a) relevant to any issue in the case; and (b) in the control of, or available on request to, the Office of the Children’s Lawyer or the children’s aid society. O. Reg. 383/11, s. 5 (3); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 7 (4). Access to listed documents (7) Subrule (2) also applies, with necessary changes, to any document listed in an affidavit ordered under subrule (6) or (6.1). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (7); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 5 (4). Documents omitted from affidavit or found later (8) A party who, after serving an affidavit required under subrule (1), (6) or (6.1), finds a document that should have been listed in it, or finds that the list is not correct or not complete, shall immediately serve on the other party a new affidavit listing the correct information. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (8); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 5 (5). Access to additional documents (9) The other party is entitled, on request, (a) to examine any document listed in an affidavit served under subrule (8), unless it is protected by a legal privilege; and (b) to receive, free of charge, a copy of any document that the party is entitled to examine under clause (a). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (9). Failure to follow rule 19 or obey order (10) If a party does not follow this rule or obey an order made under this rule, the court may, in addition to any power to make an order under subrule 1 (8) or (8.1), (a) order the party to give another party an affidavit, let the other party examine a document or supply the other party with a copy free of charge; (b) order that a document favourable to the party’s case may not be used except with the court’s permission; or (c) order that the party is not entitled to obtain disclosure under these rules until the party follows the rule or obeys the order. O. Reg. 322/13, s. 11. Document in non-party’s control (11) If a document is in a non-party’s control, or is available only to the non-party, and is not protected by a legal privilege, and it would be unfair to a party to go on with the case without the document, the court may, on motion with notice served on every party and served on the non-party by special service, (a) order the non-party to let the party examine the document and to supply the party with a copy at the legal aid rate; and (b) order that a copy be prepared and used for all purposes of the case instead of the original. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 19 (11). RULE 20: QUESTIONING A WITNESS AND DISCLOSURE Questioning a witness and disclosure Questioning — procedure 20. (1) Questioning under this rule shall take place orally under oath or affirmation. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (1). Cross-examination (2) The right to question a person includes the right to cross-examine. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (2). Child protection case — available as of right (3) In a child protection case, a party is entitled to obtain information from another party about any issue in the case, (a) by questioning the other party, in which case the party shall serve the other party with a summons to witness (Form 23) by special service in accordance with subrule 6 (4); or (b) by affidavit or by another method, in which case the party shall serve the other party with a request for information (Form 20). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (3); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 12 (1). Other cases — consent or order (4) In a case other than a child protection case, a party is entitled to obtain information from another party about any issue in the case, (a) with the other party’s consent; or (b) by an order under subrule (5). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (4). Order for questioning or disclosure (5) The court may, on motion, order that a person (whether a party or not) be questioned by a party or disclose information by affidavit or by another method about any issue in the case, if the following conditions are met: 1. It would be unfair to the party who wants the questioning or disclosure to carry on with the case without it. 2. The information is not easily available by any other method. 3. The questioning or disclosure will not cause unacceptable delay or undue expense. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (5). Questioning special party or child party (6) If a person to be questioned is a special party or a child party, the court may, on motion, order that someone else be questioned in addition to or in place of the person. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 7. Questioning about affidavit or net family property statement (7) The court may make an order under subrule (5) that a person be questioned or disclose details about information in an affidavit or net family property statement. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (7). Questioning or disclosure — preconditions (8) A party who wants to question a person or obtain information by affidavit or by another method may do so only if the party, (a) has served and filed any answer, financial statement or net family property statement that these rules require; and (b) promises in writing not to serve or file any further material for the next step in the case, except in reply to the answers or information obtained. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (8). Notice and summons to non-party (9) The court may make an order under this rule affecting a non-party only if the non-party has been served with the notice of motion, a summons to witness (Form 23) and the witness fee required by subrule 23 (4), all by special service (subrules 6 (3) and (4)). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (9); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 12 (2).

Penalty for failure to obey summons (10) Subrule 23 (7) (failure to obey summons to witness) applies, with necessary changes, if a person summoned under subrule (9) fails to obey the summons. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (10). Place of questioning (11) The questioning shall take place in the municipality in which the person to be questioned lives, unless that person and the party who wants to do the questioning agree to hold it in another municipality. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (11). Other arrangements for questioning (12) If the person to be questioned and the party who wants to do the questioning do not agree on one or more of the following matters, the court shall, on motion, make an order to decide the matter: 1. The date and time for the questioning. 2. The person responsible for recording the questioning. 3. The method for recording the questioning. 4. Payment of the expenses of the person to be questioned, if a non-party. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (12). Notice to parties (13) The parties shall, not later than three days before the questioning, be served with notice of the name of the person to be questioned and the address, date and time of the questioning. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (13). Questioning person outside Ontario (14) If a person to be questioned lives outside Ontario and will not come to Ontario for questioning, the court may decide, (a) the date, time and place for the questioning; (b) how much notice the person should be given; (c) the person before whom the questioning will be held; (d) the amount of the witness fee to be paid to the person to be questioned; (e) the method for recording the questioning; (f) where necessary, that the clerk shall issue, (i) an authorization to a commissioner (Form 20A) who is to supervise the questioning outside Ontario, and (ii) a letter of request (Form 20B) to the appropriate court or authorities outside Ontario, asking for their assistance in getting the person to be questioned to come before the commissioner; and (g) any other related matter. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (14). Commissioner’s duties (15) A commissioner authorized under subrule (14) shall, (a) supervise the questioning according to the terms of the court’s authorization, these rules and Ontario’s law of evidence, unless the law of the place where the questioning is to be held requires some other manner of questioning; (b) make and keep a copy of the record of the questioning and, if possible, of the exhibits, if any; (c) deliver the original record, any exhibits and the authorization to the clerk who issued it; and (d) notify the party who asked for the questioning that the record has been delivered to the clerk. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (15). Order to bring documents or things (16) An order for questioning and a summons to witness may also require the person to bring any document or thing that is, (a) relevant to any issue in the case; and (b) in the person’s control or available to the person on request. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (16). Other rules apply (17) Subrules 19 (2), (4) and (5) (right to examine document and obtain copy, documents protected by legal privilege, use of privileged documents) apply, with necessary changes, to the documents mentioned in the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (17). Scope of questions (18) Unless the court orders otherwise, a person to be questioned may be asked about, (a) the names of persons who might reasonably be expected to know about the claims in the case and, with the court’s permission, their addresses; (b) the names of the witnesses whom a party intends to call at trial and, with the court’s permission, their addresses; (c) the names, addresses, findings, conclusions and opinions of expert witnesses whom a party intends to call or on whose reports the party intends to rely at trial; (d) if it is relevant to the case, the existence and details of any insurance policy under which the insurance company may be required to pay all or part of an order for the payment of money in the case or to pay back to a party money that the party has paid under an order; and (e) any other matter in dispute in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (18); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 8 (1). Refusal to answer question (19) If a person being questioned refuses to answer a question, (a) the court may, on motion, (i) decide whether the question is proper, (ii) give directions for the person’s return to the questioning, and (iii) make a contempt order against the person; and (b) if the person is a party or is questioned on behalf or in place of a party, the party shall not use the information that was refused as evidence in the case, unless the court gives permission under subrule (20). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (19). Court’s permission (20) The court shall give permission unless the use of the information would cause harm to another party or an unacceptable delay in the trial, and may impose any appropriate conditions on the permission, including an adjournment if necessary. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (20). Duty to correct or update answers (21) A person who has been questioned or who has provided information in writing by affidavit or by another method and who finds that an answer or information given was incorrect or incomplete, or is no longer correct or complete, shall immediately provide the correct and complete information in writing to all parties. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (21). Lawyer answering (22) If there is no objection, questions may be answered by the lawyer for a person being questioned, and the answer shall be taken as the person’s own answer unless the person corrects or changes it before the questioning ends. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (22). Method for recording questioning (23) All the questions and answers at a questioning shall be recorded electronically or manually. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (23). Obligation to keep information confidential (24) When a party obtains evidence under this rule, rule 13 (financial disclosure) or rule 19 (document disclosure), the party and the party’s lawyer may use the evidence and any information obtained from it only for the purposes of the case in which the evidence was obtained, subject to the exceptions in subrule (25). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (24); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 8 (2). Use of information permitted (25) Evidence and any information obtained from it may be used for other purposes, (a) if the person who gave the evidence consents; (b) if the evidence is filed with the court, given at a hearing or referred to at a hearing; (c) to impeach the testimony of a witness in another case; or (d) in a later case between the same parties or their successors, if the case in which the evidence was obtained was withdrawn or dismissed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (25). Court may lift obligation of confidentiality (26) The court may, on motion, give a party permission to disclose evidence or information obtained from it if the interests of justice outweigh any harm that would result to the party who provided the evidence. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 20 (26). RULE 20.1: DUTY OF EXPERTS Duty of experts Application 20.1 (1) This rule applies to, (a) a person who is a litigation expert within the meaning of rule 20.2; and (b) an expert who is appointed by the court under rule 20.3. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Duty of expert (2) It is the duty of every expert to whom this rule applies to, (a) provide opinion evidence that is fair, objective and non-partisan; (b) provide opinion evidence that is related only to matters that are within the expert’s area of expertise; and (c) provide such additional assistance as the court may reasonably require to determine a matter in issue. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Duty prevails (3) In the case of a litigation expert, the duty in subrule (2) prevails over any obligation owed by the expert to a party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. RULE 20.2: EXPERT OPINION EVIDENCE Expert opinion evidence Definitions 20.2 (1) In this rule, “joint litigation expert” means a litigation expert engaged to provide expert opinion evidence for two or more parties; (“expert commun du litige”) “litigation expert” means a person engaged for the purposes of litigation to provide expert opinion evidence; (“expert du litige”) “participant expert” means a person who is not engaged to provide expert opinion evidence for the purposes of litigation, but who provides expert opinion evidence based on the exercise of his or her skills, knowledge, training or experience while observing or participating in the events at issue. (“expert participant”) O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Expert witness reports (2) A party who wishes to call a litigation expert as a witness at trial shall, at least six days before the settlement conference, serve on all other parties and file a report signed by the expert and containing, at a minimum, the following: 1. The expert’s name, address and area of expertise. 2. The expert’s qualifications, including his or her employment and educational experiences in his or her area of expertise. 3. The nature of the opinion being sought and each issue in the case to which the opinion relates. 4. The instructions provided to the expert in relation to the case. 5. The expert’s opinion on each issue and, where there is a range of opinions given, a summary of the range and the reasons for the expert’s own opinion within that range. 6. The expert’s reasons for his or her opinion, including, i. a description of the factual assumptions on which the opinion is based, ii. a description of any research or test conducted by or for the expert, or of any independent observations made by the expert, that led him or her to form the opinion, and, for each test, A. an explanation of the scientific principles underlying the test and of the meaning of the test results, and B. a description of any substantial influence a person’s gender, socio-economic status, culture or race had or may have had on the test results or on the expert’s assessment of the test results, and iii. a description and explanation of every document or other source of information directly relied on by the expert in forming the opinion. 7. An acknowledgement of expert’s duty (Form 20.2) signed by the expert. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Same, more than one party (3) If two or more parties wish to call a joint litigation expert as a witness at trial, subrule (2) applies with necessary modifications. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Supplementary report (4) Any supplementary report by a litigation expert must be signed by the expert, and shall be served on all other parties and filed, (a) at least 30 days before the start of the trial; or (b) in a child protection case, at least 14 days before the start of the trial. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Documents to accompany report (5) The following documents shall accompany a report when it is served on a party under subrule (2), (3) or (4), unless the documents have already been served on the party: 1. A copy of any written statement of facts on which the litigation expert’s opinion is based. 2. A copy of any document relied on by the litigation expert in forming his or her opinion. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Restriction on testimony (6) Unless a judge orders otherwise, a litigation expert may not testify about an issue at trial unless the substance of the testimony is set out in a report that meets the requirements of this rule. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Cross-examination (7) A joint litigation expert may be cross-examined at trial by any party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. When joint litigation expert required (8) Litigation expert opinion evidence concerning the following matters may only be presented by a joint litigation expert: 1. A claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, unless the court orders otherwise. 2. Any other matter specified by the court. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 11. Motion for directions (9) If parties who wish or are required to engage a joint litigation expert do not agree on a matter relating to the engagement, any one of them may make a motion for directions. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Order re joint litigation expert (10) The court may, on motion under subrule (9) or otherwise, make an order engaging a joint litigation expert for two or more parties. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Same (11) In making an order under subrule (10), the court shall ensure that the matters listed in subrule 20.3 (2) are either set out in the order or are otherwise addressed by the order. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Cooperation (12) Parties who engage a joint litigation expert, or for whom a joint litigation expert is engaged, shall cooperate fully with the expert and make full and timely disclosure of all relevant information and documents to the expert, and the court may draw any inference it considers reasonable from a party’s failure to do so. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Restriction on experts on same issue (13) If a joint litigation expert provides opinion evidence on an issue for a party, no other litigation expert may present opinion evidence on that issue for that party, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Participant expert (14) A party who wishes to call a participant expert as a witness at trial shall, (a) at least six days before the settlement conference, (i) serve notice of the fact on all other parties, and (ii) if the party wishes to submit any written opinion prepared by the expert as evidence in the trial, serve the written opinion on all other parties and file it; and (b) serve on any other party, at that party’s request, a copy of any documents supporting the opinion evidence the participant expert plans to provide. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Late filings (14.1) Unless the trial judge or judge managing the case orders otherwise, the time to serve or file a report, opinion or other document under this rule may only be extended under subrule 3 (5) (order to lengthen or shorten time) by an order made at the settlement conference, together with an order with respect to costs. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 4. Application to motions for temporary orders or for summary judgment (15) Unless the court orders otherwise, this rule applies, with the following modifications, to the use of expert opinion evidence on a motion for a temporary order under rule 14 or a motion for summary judgment under rule 16: 1. Expert witness reports and any supplementary reports shall be served and filed as evidence on the motion in accordance with the requirements of subrules 14 (11), (11.3), (13) and (20), as applicable. 2. Any other necessary modifications. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. RULE 20.3: COURT-APPOINTED EXPERTS Court-appointed experts Appointment of expert by court 20.3 (1) The court may, on motion or on its own initiative, appoint one or more independent experts to inquire into and report on any question of fact or opinion relevant to an issue in a case. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Requirements of order (2) An order under subrule (1) shall, (a) name the expert being appointed, who shall be a person agreed on by the parties if possible; (b) specify the instructions to the expert; and (c) require the parties to pay the expert’s fees and expenses and specify the proportions or amounts of the fees and expenses that each party is required to pay. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Serious financial hardship (3) Despite clause (2) (c), the court may relieve a party from a requirement to pay any of the expert’s fees or expenses if the court is satisfied that requiring the payment would cause serious financial hardship to the party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Security (4) If a motion is made under subrule (1) that is opposed, the court may, as a condition of the appointment, require the party making the motion to give such security for the expert’s fees and expenses as is just. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Additional orders (5) In making an order under subrule (1), the court may make any further order it considers necessary to enable the expert to carry out the specified instructions, including, (a) an order for the inspection of property; or (b) an order under section 105 of the Courts of Justice Act (physical or mental examination of a person), if the requirements of that section are met. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Report (6) The expert shall prepare a report of the results of his or her inquiry containing, at a minimum, the information listed in paragraphs 1 to 6 of subrule 20.2 (2) and an acknowledgement of expert’s duty (Form 20.2) signed by the expert, and shall file the report with the clerk and provide a copy of it to each of the parties. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Admissibility of report (7) The expert’s report is admissible in evidence in the case. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Cross-examination (8) An expert appointed under this rule may be cross-examined at trial by any party. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Non-application (9) This rule does not apply to requests by the court that the Children’s Lawyer act under subsection 112 (1) of the Courts of Justice Act or to appointments of persons by the court under, (a) subsection 30 (1) of the Children’s Law Reform Act (assessment of needs of child); or (b) subsection 98 (4) or (5) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 (assessment orders). O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. Exception (10) Despite clause (9) (a), the report required under subsection 30 (1) of the Children’s Law Reform Act shall contain, at a minimum, the information listed in paragraphs 1 to 6 of subrule 20.2 (2), unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 8. RULE 21: REPORT OF CHILDREN’S LAWYER Report of Children’s Lawyer 21. When the Children’s Lawyer investigates and reports on decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child under section 112 of the Courts of Justice Act, (a) the Children’s Lawyer shall first serve notice on the parties and file it; (b) the parties shall, from the time they are served with the notice, serve the Children’s Lawyer with every document in the case that involves issues of decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact, support or education in relation to the child, as if the Children’s Lawyer were a party in the case; (c) the Children’s Lawyer has the same rights as a party to document disclosure (rule 19) and questioning witnesses (rule 20) about any matter involving issues of decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact, support or education in relation to the child; (d) within 90 days after serving the notice under clause (a), the Children’s Lawyer shall serve a report on the parties and file it; (e) within 30 days after being served with the report, a party may serve and file a statement disputing anything in it; and (f) the trial shall not be held and the court shall not make a final order in the case until the 30 days referred to in clause (e) expire or the parties file a statement giving up their right to that time. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 21; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 12; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 7. RULE 22: ADMISSION OF FACTS Admission of facts Meaning of admission that document genuine 22. (1) An admission that a document is genuine is an admission, (a) if the document is said to be an original, that it was written, signed or sealed as it appears to have been; (b) if it is said to be a copy, that it is a complete and accurate copy; and (c) if it is said to be a copy of a document that is ordinarily sent from one person to another (for example, a letter, fax or electronic message), that it was sent as it appears to have been sent and was received by the person to whom it is addressed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 22 (1). Request to admit (2) At any time, by serving a request to admit (Form 22) on another party, a party may ask the other party to admit, for purposes of the case only, that a fact is true or that a document is genuine. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 22 (2). Copy of document to be attached (3) A copy of any document mentioned in the request to admit shall be attached to it, unless the other party already has a copy or it is impractical to attach a copy. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 22 (3). Response required within 20 days (4) The party on whom the request to admit is served is considered to have admitted, for purposes of the case only, that the fact is true or that the document is genuine, unless the party serves a response (Form 22A) within 20 days, (a) denying that a particular fact mentioned in the request is true or that a particular document mentioned in the request is genuine; or (b) refusing to admit that a particular fact mentioned in the request is true or that a particular document mentioned in the request is genuine, and giving the reasons for each refusal. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 22 (4). Withdrawing admission (5) An admission that a fact is true or that a document is genuine (whether contained in a document served in the case or resulting from subrule (4)), may be withdrawn only with the other party’s consent or with the court’s permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 22 (5). RULE 23: EVIDENCE AND TRIAL Evidence and trial Trial record 23. (1) At least 20 days before the earlier of the start of the trial and of the trial sitting, as applicable, the applicant shall serve and file a trial record containing a table of contents and the following documents: 1. The application, answer and reply, if any. 2. Any agreed statement of facts. 3. Any documents required under subrules 13 (12) and (14) to be served and filed for the trial. 3.1 If the trial involves a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, the applicable documents referred to in rule 35.1. 4. Any assessment report ordered by the court or obtained by consent of the parties. 5. Any temporary order relating to a matter still in dispute. 6. Any order relating to the trial. 7. The relevant parts of any transcript on which the party intends to rely at trial. 8. Any evidence that is the subject of an order made under clause 1 (7.2) (g). 9. Any trial scheduling endorsement form completed by the parties and endorsed by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (1); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 6 (1, 2); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 8 (1, 2); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 9 (1); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 6; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 13; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 8. Respondent may add to trial record (2) Not later than seven days before the start of the trial, a respondent may serve, file and add to the trial record any document referred to in subrule (1) that is not already in the trial record. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (2). Summons to witness (3) A party who wants a witness to give evidence in court or to be questioned and to bring documents or other things shall serve on the witness a summons to witness (Form 23) by special service in accordance with subrule 6 (4), together with the witness fee set out in subrule (4). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (3); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 13. Interprovincial summons to witness (3.1) Despite subrule (3), a summons to a witness outside Ontario under the Interprovincial Summonses Act shall be in Form 23A. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 5 (1). Timing of service (3.2) A summons to witness in Form 23 or 23A, together with the witness fee, shall be served on the person summoned as a witness at least seven days before the person is required to be present in court or at a questioning or, if clause 20 (14) (b) applies, within the time specified by the court under that clause. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 5 (1). Witness fee (4) A person summoned as a witness shall be paid, for each day that the person is needed in court or to be questioned, (a) $50 for coming to court or to be questioned; (b) travel money in the amount of, (i) $5, if the person lives in the city or town where the person gives evidence, (ii) 30 cents per kilometre each way, if the person lives elsewhere but within 300 kilometres of the court or place of questioning, (iii) the cheapest available air fare plus $10 a day for airport parking and 30 cents per kilometre each way from the person’s home to the airport and from the airport to the court or place of questioning, if the person lives 300 or more kilometres from the court or place of questioning; and (c) $100 per night for meals and overnight stay, if the person does not live in the city or town where the trial is held and needs to stay overnight. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (4). Meaning of “city or town” (4.1) For the purposes of subrule (4), a municipality shall be considered a city or town if it was a city or town on December 31, 2002. O. Reg. 92/03, s. 2. Effect of summons (5) A summons to witness remains in effect until the witness has given evidence or been questioned, unless notice is given under subrule (5.1), the summons is set aside under subrule (9) or the presence of the witness is otherwise no longer required. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 5 (2). Notice, if summons becomes unnecessary (5.1) If a summons becomes unnecessary before a witness gives evidence or is questioned, the party who served the summons on the witness shall, as soon as possible, give to the witness written notice of that fact and of the reason why the summons has become unnecessary. O. Reg. 349/23, s. 5 (2). Summons for original document (6) If a document can be proved by a certified copy, a party who wants a witness to bring the original shall not serve a summons on the witness for that purpose without the court’s permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (6). Failure to obey summons (7) The court may issue a warrant for arrest (Form 32B) to bring a witness before the court if, (a) the witness has been served as subrule (3) requires, but has not obeyed the summons; and (b) it is necessary to have the witness present in court or at a questioning. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (7). (8) Revoked: O. Reg. 349/23, s. 5 (3). Setting aside summons to witness (9) The court may, on motion, order that a summons to witness be set aside. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (9). Attendance of a prisoner (10) If it is necessary to have a prisoner come to court or to be questioned, the court may order (Form 23B) the prisoner’s custodian to deliver the prisoner on payment of the fee set out in the regulations under the Administration of Justice Act. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (10). Calling opposing party as witness (11) A party may call the opposing party as a witness and may cross-examine the opposing party. O. Reg. 544/99, s. 9. Attendance of opposing party (11.1) A party who wishes to call an opposing party as a witness may have the opposing party attend, (a) by serving a summons under subrule (3) on the opposing party; or (b) by serving on the opposing party’s lawyer, at least 10 days before the start of the trial, a notice of intention to call the opposing party as a witness. O. Reg. 544/99, s. 9. Opposing party disobeying summons (12) When an opposing party has been served with a summons under subrule (3), the court may make a final order in favour of the party calling the witness, adjourn the case or make any other appropriate order, including a contempt order, if the opposing party, (a) does not come to or remain in court as required by the summons; or (b) refuses to be sworn or to affirm, to answer any proper question or to bring any document or thing named in the summons. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (12). Reading opposing party’s answers into evidence (13) An answer or information given under rule 20 (questioning) by an opposing party may be read into evidence at trial if it is otherwise proper evidence, even if the opposing party has already testified at trial. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (13). Reading other person’s answers into evidence (14) Subrule (13) also applies, with necessary changes, to an answer or information given by a person questioned on behalf of or in place of an opposing party, unless the trial judge orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (14). Using answers — special circumstances (15) Subrule (13) is subject to the following: 1. If the answer or information is being read into evidence to show that a witness’s testimony at trial is not to be believed, answers or information given by the witness earlier must be put to the witness as sections 20 and 21 of the Evidence Act require. 2. At the request of an opposing party, the trial judge may direct the party reading the answer or information into evidence to read in, as well, any other answer or information that qualifies or explains what the party has read into evidence. 3. The answer or information of a special party or a child party may be read into evidence only with the trial judge’s permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (15); O. Reg. 250/19, s. 9 (1). Rebutting answers (16) A party who has read answers or information into evidence at trial may introduce other evidence to rebut the answers or information. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (16). Using answers of witness not available for trial (17) The trial judge may give a party permission to read into evidence all or part of the answers or information given under rule 20 (questioning) by a person who is unable or unwilling to testify at the trial, but before doing so the judge shall consider, (a) the importance of the evidence; (b) the general principle that trial evidence should be given orally in court; (c) the extent to which the person was cross-examined; and (d) any other relevant factor. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (17). Taking evidence before trial (18) The court may order that a witness whose evidence is necessary at trial may give evidence before trial at a place and before a person named in the order, and then may accept the transcript as evidence. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (18). Taking evidence before trial outside Ontario (19) If a witness whose evidence is necessary at trial lives outside Ontario, subrules 20 (14) and (15) (questioning person outside Ontario, commissioner’s duties) apply, with necessary changes. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (19). Evidence by affidavit, other method (20) A party may request that the court make an order under clause 1 (7.2) (i) permitting the evidence of a party or witness to be heard by affidavit or another method not requiring the party or witness to attend in person. O. Reg. 69/15, s. 9 (2); O. Reg. 152/21, .s. 5 (1). (20.1) Revoked: O. Reg. 69/15, s. 9 (2). Conditions for use of affidavit or other method (21) Evidence at trial by affidavit or another method not requiring a party or witness to attend in person may be used only if, (a) the use is in accordance with an order under clause 1 (7.2) (i); (b) the evidence is served at least 30 days before the start of the trial; and (c) the evidence would have been admissible if given by the party or witness in court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (21); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 6 (4); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 9 (3, 4); O. Reg. 152/21, s. 5 (2). Affidavit evidence at uncontested trial (22) At an uncontested trial, evidence by affidavit in Form 14A or Form 23C and, if applicable, Forms 35.1 and 35.1A may be used without an order under clause 1 (7.2) (i), unless the court directs that oral evidence must be given. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 23 (22); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 6 (5); O. Reg. 6/10, s. 8 (3); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 9 (5); O. Reg. 152/21, s. 5 (3). (23)-(27) Revoked: O. Reg. 250/19, s. 9 (2). RULE 24: COSTS Costs Deciding costs 24. (1) Promptly after dealing with a step in a case, the court shall, in a summary manner, (a) determine who, if anyone, is entitled to costs in relation to that step and set the amount of any costs; or (b) expressly reserve the decision on costs for determination at a later step in the case. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Same (2) The failure of the court to act under subrule (1) in relation to a step in a case does not prevent the court from awarding costs in relation to the step at a later step in the case. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Entitlement to costs, presumption (3) Except as otherwise provided in this rule, there is a presumption that a successful party is entitled to the costs of a step in a case. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Divided success (4) If success in a step in a case is divided, the court may apportion costs as appropriate. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Child protection cases (5) Subrule (3) does not apply in a child protection case. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Government agency as party (6) The court has discretion to award costs to or against a party that is a government agency, whether that party is successful or unsuccessful. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Unreasonable behaviour by successful party (7) A successful party who has behaved unreasonably during a step in a case may be deprived of all or part of the party’s own costs or ordered to pay all or part of the unsuccessful party’s costs. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Same (8) In deciding whether a successful party has behaved unreasonably, the court may consider, (a) the party’s behaviour in relation to the issues from the time they arose, including whether the party made an offer to settle; (b) the reasonableness of any offer the party made; and (c) any offer the party withdrew or did not accept. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Absent or unprepared party (9) If a party is required to appear at a step in the case but does not do so, or appears but is not properly prepared to deal with the issues at the step or otherwise contributes to the step being unproductive, the court shall award costs against the party unless the court orders otherwise in the interests of justice. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Bad faith (10) If a party has acted in bad faith, the court shall decide costs on a full recovery basis and shall order the party to pay them immediately. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Representative at fault (11) If a party’s representative has run up costs related to a step in a case without reasonable cause or has wasted costs, the court may, on motion or on its own initiative after giving the representative an opportunity to be heard, make one or more of the following orders: 1. That the representative shall not charge client fees or disbursements for work specified in the order. 2. That the representative must repay any money that the party has already paid toward costs. 3. That the representative must repay the party any costs that the party has been ordered to pay another party. 4. That the representative must personally pay the costs of any party. 5. That a copy of the order be given to the party. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 10 (1, 2). Failure to accept offer (12) A party who makes an offer in relation to a step in a case is, unless the court orders otherwise, entitled to costs to the date the offer was served and full recovery of costs from that date to the conclusion of the step, if the following conditions are met: 1. If the offer relates to a motion, it is made at least one day before the motion date. 2. If the offer relates to a trial or the hearing of a step other than a motion, it is made at least seven days before the trial or hearing date. 3. The offer does not expire and is not withdrawn before the hearing starts. 4. The offer is not accepted. 5. The party who made the offer obtains an order that is as good as or better than the offer. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Same, burden of proof (13) The burden of proof that the order is as good as or better than the offer to settle is on the party who claims the benefit of subrule (12). O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Setting costs amounts (14) In setting the amount of costs in relation to a step in a case, the court may consider, (a) the reasonableness and proportionality of the following factors, as applicable, as they relate to the importance and complexity of the issues in the step: (i) Each party’s behaviour. (ii) The time spent by each party. (iii) Any written offers to settle, including offers that do not meet the conditions set out in subrule (12) or the requirements of rule 18. (iv) Any legal fees, including the number of licensed representatives and their rates. (v) Any expert witness fees, including the number of experts and their rates. (vi) Any other expenses properly paid or payable; and (b) any other relevant matter. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 10 (3). Supporting materials (15) Any claim for costs respecting fees or expenses shall be supported by documentation satisfactory to the court. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Same, opposing party (16) A party who opposes a claim for costs respecting fees or expenses shall provide documentation showing the party’s own fees and expenses to the court and to the other party. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Requirement for parties to confer (17) Before each step in a case, each party shall confer or make best efforts to confer orally or in writing with every other party with a view to settling costs, including the amount of costs, unless the party is prohibited from such communication by a court order or there is a risk of domestic violence by a party who is not represented by a licensed representative. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 10 (4). Requirement for parties to prepare submissions (18) For the purposes of subrule (1), each party shall, for each step in a case, be ready to, (a) make an oral submission as to costs in relation to that step; and (b) provide the court with the documentation required by subrules (15) and (16) as applicable. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. If court requires written submissions (19) If the court requires the parties to provide written submissions on costs with respect to a step in the case, the following rules apply, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. Each party shall serve and file a written submission on costs no later than 15 days after the court requires the written submissions. 2. A party may serve and file a responding written submission on costs, no later than 30 days after the court requires the written submissions. 3. A written submission shall be no longer than three pages or, if it relates to costs of a trial, five pages, not including the documentation required by subrules (15) and (16). 4. A written submission shall be typed or written legibly, with double spaces between the lines and characters of at least 12 point size, not including the documentation required by subrules (15) and (16). O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Order for security for costs (20) A judge may, on motion, make an order for security for costs that is just, based on one or more of the following factors: 1. A party habitually resides outside Ontario. 2. A party has an order against the other party for costs that remains unpaid, in the same case or another case. 3. A party is a corporation and there is good reason to believe it does not have enough assets in Ontario to pay costs. 4. There is good reason to believe that the case is a waste of time, a nuisance or an abuse of the court process, and that the party does not have enough assets in Ontario to pay costs. 5. A statute entitles the party to security for costs. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Amount and form of security (21) The judge shall determine the amount of the security, its form and the method of giving it. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Effect of order for security (22) Until the security has been given, a party against whom there is an order for security for costs may not take any step in the case, except to appeal from the order, unless the judge orders otherwise. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Failure to give security (23) If the party does not give the security as ordered and, as a result, the judge makes an order dismissing the party’s case or striking out the party’s answer or any other document filed by the party, subrule (22) no longer applies. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Security may be changed (24) The amount of the security, its form and the method of giving it may be changed by order at any time. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4. Payment to carry on case (25) The court may make an order that a party pay an amount of money to another party to cover part or all of the expenses of carrying on the case, including legal fees. O. Reg. 10/25, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 10 (5). RULE 25: ORDERS Orders Consent order 25. (1) If the parties agree, the court may make an order under these rules or an Act without having the parties or any other person come to court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (1); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 11 (1). Successful party prepares draft order (2) The party in whose favour an order is made shall prepare a draft of the order (Form 25, 25A, 25B, 25C or 25D), unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (2). Other party may prepare draft order (3) If the party in whose favour an order is made does not have a licensed representative or does not prepare a draft order within 10 days after the order is made, any other party may prepare the draft order, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 11 (2). Approval of draft order (4) A party who prepares an order shall serve a draft, for approval of its form and content, on every other party who was in court or was represented when the order was made (including a child who has a lawyer). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (4). Settling contents of disputed order (5) Unless the court orders otherwise, a party who disagrees with the form or content of a draft order shall serve, on every party who was served under subrule (4) and on the party who served the draft order, (a) a notice disputing approval (Form 25E); (b) a copy of the order, redrafted as proposed; and (c) notice of a time and date at which the clerk will settle the order by telephone conference. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (5). Time and date (6) The time and date shall be set by the clerk and shall be within five days after service of the notice disputing approval. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (6). Disputed order — settlement by judge (7) If unable to settle the order at the telephone conference, the clerk shall, as soon as possible, refer the order to the judge who made it, to be settled at a further telephone conference, unless the judge orders the parties to come to court for settlement of the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (7). No approval required if no response from other party (8) If no approval or notice disputing approval (Form 25E) is served within 10 days after the draft order is served for approval, it may be signed without approval. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (8). No approval required for certain orders (9) If an order dismisses a motion, case or appeal, without costs, or is prepared by the clerk under subrule (11), it may be signed without approval. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (9). No approval required in emergencies (10) If the delay involved in getting an order approved would have serious consequences, the judge who made it may sign it without approval. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (10). When clerk prepares order (11) The clerk shall prepare the order for signature, (a) within 10 days after it is made, if no party has a licensed representative; (b) as soon as it is made, (i) if it is a support deduction order or alternative payment order under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 or an order under the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002 or section 18.1 to 19.1 of the Divorce Act (Canada), (i.1) if it is a restraining order under section 35 of the Children’s Law Reform Act or section 46 of the Family Law Act, (i.2) if it is an order terminating a restraining order referred to in subclause (i.1), or (ii) if the judge directs the clerk to do so. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 3; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 6; O. Reg. 386/09, s. 1 (1); O. Reg. 590/22, s. 3; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 11 (3). Restraining orders (11.1) A restraining order referred to in subclause 11 (b) (i.1) shall be in Form 25F or 25G. O. Reg. 386/09, s. 1 (2). (11.2) An order terminating a restraining order referred to in subclause 11 (b) (i.1) shall be in Form 25H. O. Reg. 386/09, s. 1 (2). Who signs order (12) An order may be signed by the judge who made it or by the clerk. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (12). Service of order (13) Unless the court orders otherwise, the person who prepared an order shall serve it, (a) on every other party, including a party to whom paragraph 1 of subrule 1 (8.4) (no notice to party) applies; (b) if a child involved in the case has a lawyer, on the lawyer; and (c) on any other person named by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (13); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 15; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 2. Support deduction order not served (14) A support deduction order under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 does not have to be served. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (14). Service of extended society care order (15) An order for extended society care under Part V of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 shall be served on the following persons, in addition to the ones mentioned in subrule (13): 1. The child, if that Act requires notice to the child. 2. Any foster parent or other person who is entitled to notice under subsection 79 (3) of that Act. 3. A Director appointed under that Act. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (15); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 15 (1, 2); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 7. Service of secure treatment order (16) An order for secure treatment under Part VII of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 shall be served on the administrator of the secure treatment program, in addition to the persons mentioned in subrule (13). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (16); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 15 (3). Service of adoption order (17) An adoption order shall be served on the following persons, in addition to the ones mentioned in subrule (13): 1. The adopted child, if the child gave consent under subsection 180 (6) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. 2. The persons mentioned in subsection 222 (3) of that Act. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (17); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 15 (4, 5). Effective date (18) An order is effective from the date on which it is made, unless it states otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 25 (18). Changing order — fraud, mistake, lack of notice (19) The court may, on motion, change an order that, (a) was obtained by fraud; (b) contains a mistake; (c) needs to be changed to deal with a matter that was before the court but that it did not decide; (d) was made without notice; or (e) was made with notice, if an affected party was not present when the order was made because the notice was inadequate or the party was unable, for a reason satisfactory to the court, to be present. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 6. Same (20) Rule 14 applies with necessary changes to a motion to change a final order under subrule (19) and, for the purpose, clause 14 (6) (a) shall be read as if the reference to a temporary order were a reference to a final order. O. Reg. 151/08, s. 6; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 10. RULE 25.1: PAYMENT INTO AND OUT OF COURT Payment into and out of court Definition 25.1 (1) In this rule, “Accountant” means the Accountant of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Non-application of rule (2) This rule does not apply to, (a) money paid or to be paid into court for the enforcement of an order for the payment or recovery of money, including enforcement by garnishment; or (b) money for the support of a child or spouse that is paid or to be paid into court by the payor on behalf of a recipient. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment into court, filing in person with clerk or accountant (3) Subject to subrule (9), a party who is required to pay money into court shall do so in accordance with subrules (4) to (8). O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Documents to be filed (4) The party shall file with the clerk or Accountant a written request for payment into court and a copy of the order under which the money is payable. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Direction (5) On receiving the documents filed under subrule (4), the clerk or Accountant shall give the party a direction to receive the money, addressed to a bank listed in Schedule I or II to the Bank Act (Canada) and specifying the account in the Accountant’s name into which the money is to be paid. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Clerk to forward documents (6) If the documents are filed with the clerk, the clerk shall forward the documents to the Accountant. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment (7) On receiving from the clerk or Accountant the direction referred to in subrule (5), the party shall pay the money into the specified bank account in accordance with the direction. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1.

Bank’s duties (8) On receiving the money, the bank shall give a receipt to the party paying the money and immediately send a copy of the receipt to the Accountant. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment into court, payment by mail to accountant (9) A party may pay money into court by mailing to the Accountant the documents referred to in subrule (4), together with the money that is payable. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Accountant to provide receipt (10) On receiving money under subrule (9), the Accountant shall give a receipt to the party paying the money. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment out of court, authority (11) Money may only be paid out of court under an order or on consent of all parties. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment out under an order (12) A person who seeks payment of money out of court under an order shall file with the Accountant, (a) a written request for payment out naming the person to whom the money is to be paid under the order; (b) the original order for payment out or a copy certified by an official of the court, unless one or the other has already been filed with the Accountant; and (c) an affidavit stating that the order for payment out is not under appeal and that the time for appealing the order has expired, or that any appeal of the order has been disposed of. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Children’s Lawyer, Public Guardian and Trustee (13) If the person seeking payment out under an order is the Children’s Lawyer or the Public Guardian and Trustee, the documents referred to in clauses (12) (a) and (c) are not required to be filed. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Payment out on consent (14) A person who seeks payment of money out of court on consent shall file with the Accountant, (a) a written request for payment out naming the person to whom the money is to be paid, and an affidavit stating that neither the person making the request nor the person to whom the money is to be paid is a special party, a child party or a child under the age of 18 years who is not a party, with copies of the following attached as exhibits: (i) photo identification of the requesting person, (ii) proof of that person’s date of birth, (iii) proof of that person’s current address; and (b) the affidavit of each party or each of the other parties, as the case may be, stating that the party consents to the payment out as set out in the request and that neither the party nor the person to whom the money is to be paid is a special party, a child party or a child under the age of 18 years who is not a party, with copies of the documents referred to in subclauses (a) (i), (ii) and (iii), as they relate to the party providing the affidavit, attached as exhibits. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1; O. Reg. 250/19, s. 10 (1). Accountant’s duties (15) If the requirements of subrule (12) or (14), as the case may be, are met, the Accountant shall pay the money to the person named in the order or request for payment out, and the payment shall include any accrued interest, unless a court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Order for payment out, special party or child (16) The court may, on motion, order payment out of court of money for or on behalf of a special party or child. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 10 (2). Where notice is not required (17) A motion under subrule (16) by the Children’s Lawyer or the Public Guardian and Trustee may be made without notice, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Costs (18) In making an order under subrule (16), the court may order that costs payable to the person who made the motion be paid directly to that person’s representative out of the money in court. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. Application (19) This rule applies to the payment into and out of court of money paid into court on and after the day on which Ontario Regulation 389/12 comes into force. O. Reg. 389/12, s. 1. RULE 26: ENFORCEMENT OF ORDERS Enforcement of orders Where to enforce an order 26. (1) The place for enforcement of an order is governed by subrules 5 (5), (6), (7) and (7.1) (place for starting enforcement). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (1); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 11 (1). How to enforce an order (2) An order that has not been obeyed may, in addition to any other method of enforcement provided by law, be enforced as provided by subrules (3) and (4). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (2). Payment orders (3) A payment order may be enforced by, (a) a request for a financial statement (subrule 27 (1)); (b) a request for disclosure from an income source (subrule 27 (7)); (c) a financial examination (subrule 27 (11)); (d) seizure and sale (rule 28); (e) garnishment (rule 29); (f) a default hearing (rule 30), if the order is a support order; (g) the appointment of a receiver under section 101 of the Courts of Justice Act; and (h) registration under section 42 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (3). Other orders (4) An order other than a payment order may be enforced by, (a) a writ of temporary seizure of property (subrule 28 (10)); (b) a contempt order (rule 31); and (c) the appointment of a receiver under section 101 of the Courts of Justice Act. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (4). Statement of money owed (5) A statement of money owed shall be in Form 26, with a copy of the order that is in default attached. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (5). Special forms for statement of money owed (6) Despite subrule (5), (a) if the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 applies, a statement of arrears in the form used by the Director may be used instead of Form 26; (b) if the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002 applies, a document receivable under section 49 of that Act may be used instead of Form 26. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (6); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 11 (1); O. Reg. 56/03, s. 4. Recipient’s or director’s entitlement to costs (7) Unless the court orders otherwise, the recipient or the Director is entitled to the costs, (a) of carrying out a financial examination; and (b) of issuing, serving, filing and enforcing a writ of seizure and sale, a writ of temporary seizure and a notice of garnishment and of changing them by statutory declaration. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (7). Enforcement of administrative costs (8) For the purpose of subrule (7), the recipient or the Director may collect under a writ of seizure and sale, a notice of garnishment or a statutory declaration changing either of them, (a) the amounts set out in the regulations under the Administration of Justice Act and awarded under rule 24 (costs) for filing and renewing with the sheriff a writ of seizure and sale or a writ of temporary seizure; (b) payments made to a sheriff, clerk, official examiner, authorized court transcriptionist or other public officer in accordance with the regulations under the Administration of Justice Act and awarded under rule 24 (costs), on filing with the sheriff or clerk a copy of a receipt for each payment or an affidavit setting out the payments made; and (c) the actual expense for carrying out a financial examination, or any other costs to which the recipient or the Director is entitled under subrule (7), on filing with the sheriff or clerk an affidavit (Form 26A) setting out the items of expense in detail. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (8); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 11 (2). Affidavit for filing domestic contract (9) An affidavit for filing a domestic contract under subsection 35 (1) of the Family Law Act shall be in Form 26B. O. Reg. 235/16, s. 5. Affidavit for filing family arbitration award (9.1) An affidavit for filing a family arbitration award under section 59.9 of the Family Law Act shall be in Form 26D. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 4. Director’s status (10) If the Director enforces an order under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, anything in these rules relating to enforcement by the person in whose favour the order was made applies to the Director. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (10). Filing and refiling with the director (11) A person who files or refiles a support order in the Director’s office shall immediately give notice of the filing by, (a) sending it by mail or email to the clerk at any court office where the recipient is enforcing the order; or (b) submitting it through the Justice Services Online website or through the Ontario Courts Public Portal, whichever is available. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 8; O. Reg. 228/25, s. 5. Transferring enforcement from recipient to director (12) A recipient who files a support order in the Director’s office shall, on the Director’s request, assign to the Director any enforcement that the recipient has started, and then the Director may continue with the enforcement as if the Director had started it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (12). Transferring enforcement from director to recipient (13) If the parties withdraw a support order from the Director’s office, the Director shall, on the recipient’s request, given to the Director at the same time as the notice of withdrawal, assign to the recipient any enforcement that the Director has started, and then the recipient may continue with the enforcement as if the recipient had started it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 26 (13). Notice of transfer of enforcement (14) A person who continues an enforcement under subrule (12) or (13) shall immediately send a notice of transfer of enforcement (Form 26C), (a) to all parties to the enforcement, by mail, fax or email; (b) to the clerk at every court office where the enforcement is being carried on, by mail or email; and (c) to every sheriff who is involved with the enforcement at the time of transfer, by mail, fax or email. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 8. Place of registration of support order under the Divorce Act (Canada) (15) If a person wants to enforce an order for support made outside Ontario under the Divorce Act (Canada), the order shall be registered in a court, as defined in subsection 20 (1) of that Act, as follows: 1. If the recipient resides in Ontario, in the municipality where the recipient resides. 2. If the recipient does not reside in Ontario, in the municipality where the payor resides. 3. If neither the recipient nor the payor resides in Ontario, in the municipality where any property owned by the payor is located or, if the payor doesn’t have any property, in any municipality. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 9. Place of registration of parenting order or contact order under the Divorce Act (Canada) (16) If a person wants to enforce a parenting order or contact order that is made under the Divorce Act (Canada) outside Ontario, the order shall be registered in a court, as defined in subsection 20 (1) of that Act, in accordance with clause 5 (6) (a) of these rules. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 15. Registration requirements (17) The person requesting the registration shall send to the court a certified copy of the order and a written request that the order be registered under paragraph 20 (3) (a) of the Divorce Act (Canada). O. Reg. 89/04, s. 9. RULE 27: REQUIRING FINANCIAL INFORMATION Requiring financial information Request for financial statement 27. (1) If a payment order is in default, a recipient may serve a request for a financial statement (Form 27) on the payor. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (1). Effect of request for financial statement (2) Within 15 days after being served with the request, the payor shall send a completed financial statement (Form 13) to the recipient by mail, fax or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4. Frequency of requests for financial statements (3) A recipient may request a financial statement only once in a six-month period, unless the court gives the recipient permission to do so more often. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (3). Application of rule 13 (4) If a party is required under this rule to give a financial statement, the following subrules apply with necessary changes: 13 (6) (full disclosure) 13 (7) or (7.1) (income tax documents) 13 (11) (insufficient financial information) 13 (12) (updating financial statement) 13 (15) (correcting and updating) 13 (16) (order to file statement). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (4); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 10; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 16 (1); O. Reg. 69/15, s. 10. Order for financial statement (5) The court may, on motion, order a payor to serve and file a financial statement. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (5). Failure to obey order (6) If the payor does not serve and file a financial statement within 10 days after being served with the order, the court may, on motion with special service (subrule 6 (3)), order that the payor be imprisoned continuously or intermittently for not more than 40 days. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (6). Request for statement of income from income source (7) If a payment order is in default, the recipient may serve a request for a statement of income (Form 27A) on an income source of the payor, requiring the income source to prepare and send to the recipient, by mail, fax or email, a statement of income (Form 27B). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (7); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 12; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4. Frequency of requests for statement of income (8) A recipient may request a statement of income from an income source only once in a six-month period, unless the court gives the recipient permission to do so more often. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (8). Order for statement of income (9) The court may, on the recipient’s motion, order an income source to serve and file a statement of income. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (9). Income source’s failure to obey order (10) If the income source does not serve and file a statement of income within 10 days after being served with the order, the court may, on the recipient’s motion, order the income source to post a bond (Form 32). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (10). Appointment for financial examination (11) If a payment order is in default, the recipient may serve on the payor, by special service (subrule 6 (3)), an appointment for a financial examination (Form 27C), requiring the payor to, (a) come to a financial examination; (b) bring to the examination any document or thing named in the appointment that is in the payor’s control or available to the payor on request, relevant to the enforcement of the order, and not protected by a legal privilege; and (c) serve a financial statement (Form 13) on the recipient, not later than seven days before the date of the examination. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (11). Financial examination of person other than payor (12) If a payment order is in default and a person other than the payor may know about the matters listed in subrule (17), the recipient may require that person to come to a financial examination by serving a summons to witness (Form 23) and the witness fee (subrule 23 (4)) on the person by special service (subrules 6 (3) and (4)). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (12); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 16 (2). Place where financial examination held (13) A financial examination shall be held, (a) in a place where the parties and the person to be examined agree; (b) where the person to be examined lives in Ontario, in the municipality where the person lives; or (c) in a place chosen by the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (13). Other rules apply (14) Subrules 19 (4), (5) and (8) (documents protected by legal privilege, use of privileged documents, documents omitted from affidavit) and 23 (7) (failure to obey summons) apply to a financial examination, with necessary changes. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (14). Notice of time and place of examination (15) A payor who is served with an appointment or a person who is served with a summons for a financial examination shall have at least 10 days’ notice of the time and place of the examination. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (15). Before whom examination is held, method of recording (16) A financial examination shall be held under oath or affirmation, before a person chosen by agreement of the payor and recipient or in accordance with subrule 20 (12) (other arrangements for questioning), and shall be recorded by a method chosen in the same way. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (16). Scope of examination (17) On a financial examination, the payor or other person may be questioned about, (a) the reason for the payor’s default; (b) the payor’s income and property; (c) the debts owed to and by the payor; (d) the disposal of any property by the payor either before or after the making of the order that is in default; (e) the payor’s past, present and future ability to pay under the order; (f) whether the payor intends to obey the order, and any reason for not doing so; and (g) any other matter relevant to the enforcement of the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (17). Resistance to examination (18) Subrule (19) applies if a payor who is served with an appointment or a person who is served with a summons for a financial examination, (a) does not come to the examination as required by the appointment or summons; (b) does not serve on the recipient a financial statement as required by the appointment; (c) comes to the examination, but does not bring a document or thing named in the appointment or summons; or (d) comes to the examination, but refuses to take an oath or affirm or to answer a question. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (18). Order for another examination (19) The court may, on motion, make an order and give directions for another financial examination of the payor or other person and may in addition require the payor or person to post a bond (Form 32). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (19). Imprisonment (20) If a payor or other person, without sufficient excuse, fails to obey an order or direction made under subrule (19), the court may, on motion with special service (subrule 6 (3)), order that the payor or person be imprisoned continuously or intermittently for not more than 40 days. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (20). Imprisonment power is additional (21) The court may exercise its power under subrule (20) in addition to or instead of its power of forfeiture under rule 32 (bonds, recognizances and warrants). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (21). Frequency of examinations (22) A recipient may conduct only one financial examination of a payor and one financial examination of any other person in a six-month period, or more often with the court’s permission. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 27 (22). RULE 28: SEIZURE AND SALE Seizure and sale Interpretation, electronic filing and issuance 28. (0.1) A reference in this rule to the electronic filing or issuance of a document is a reference to the filing or issuance of the document by use of the software authorized by the Ministry of the Attorney General for the purposes of this rule. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 4 (1). Issue of writ of seizure and sale (1) The clerk shall issue a writ of seizure and sale (Form 28) if a recipient files, (a) a request for a writ of seizure and sale (Form 28A); and (b) a statement of money owed (subrules 26 (5) and (6)). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (1); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 13 (1). Electronic filing of writ (1.1) Subject to subrule (11), a writ of seizure and sale issued under subrule (1) may be filed with a sheriff electronically. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (1). Electronic filing of request, issuance of writ (1.2) Subject to subrule (11), a recipient may file a request for a writ of seizure and sale electronically, in which case, (a) clause (1) (b) does not apply to the request; (b) the writ shall be issued electronically; and (c) the issued writ shall automatically be filed electronically with the sheriff specified in the writ. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (1). (1.3) Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 16. Error in writ issued electronically (1.4) If a person who obtained an electronically issued writ of seizure and sale discovers that the writ contains an error, the person may, no later than 5 p.m. eastern standard or daylight saving time, as the case may be, on the second day after the day on which the writ is considered under subrule (13) to have been filed with a sheriff, correct the error by using the software that was used for the issuance of the writ. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (1). Statutory declaration under the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 (2) The statutory declaration to sheriff mentioned in section 44 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 shall be in Form 28B. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (2). Statutory declaration if order changed (3) If a court changes a payment order that is being enforced by a writ of seizure and sale, a statutory declaration to sheriff (Form 28B) may be filed with the sheriff and once filed, it has the same effect as a declaration mentioned in subrule (2). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (3). Electronic filing (3.1) A statutory declaration referred to in subrule (2) or (3) may be filed electronically. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (1). Duration of writ (4) A writ of seizure and sale continues in effect until, (a) the writ is withdrawn under subrule (6.5) or (7); or (b) the court orders otherwise under subrule (8). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (4); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 13 (2); O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (2). Writ issued under former rules (5) A writ directing the sheriff to seize and sell a payor’s property that was issued by the court under the rules that applied before these rules take effect has the same legal effect as a writ of seizure and sale issued under these rules, and does not expire except as subrule (4) provides. O. Reg. 544/99, s. 13 (3). Notifying sheriff of payment received (6) If a writ of seizure and sale has been filed with a sheriff, (a) the recipient shall, on the sheriff’s request, provide a statutory declaration setting out details of all payments received by or on behalf of the recipient; and (b) the sheriff shall update the writ accordingly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (6). May be filed electronically (6.1) Subject to subrule (11), the statutory declaration referred to in clause (6) (a) may be filed with the sheriff electronically. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Change of address (6.2) If the address of the recipient or his or her lawyer changes after a writ has been filed with a sheriff, the recipient shall give written notice of the new address to the sheriff, and the sheriff shall update the writ accordingly. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). May be filed electronically (6.3) Subject to subrule (11), notice of the new address may be filed with the sheriff electronically. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Confirmation of electronically filed writ (6.4) In order to confirm whether a writ of seizure and sale filed with a sheriff electronically has been properly issued and filed, the sheriff may require the recipient to provide to the sheriff, in the manner and within the time the sheriff specifies, a statement of money owed (subrule 26 (5) or (6)). O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Withdrawal by sheriff (6.5) The sheriff may withdraw an electronically filed writ of seizure and sale if, (a) the sheriff determines that the writ was improperly issued or filed; or (b) the recipient fails to comply with subrule (6.4). O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Same (6.6) A writ may be withdrawn under subrule (6.5) at any time during its enforcement. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Corrections by sheriff (6.7) If the sheriff makes a determination that a writ of seizure and sale filed with the sheriff electronically was properly issued or filed but contains an error or otherwise differs from the order to which the writ relates, the sheriff may correct the writ to make it consistent with the order. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Notice (6.8) The sheriff shall give notice of a withdrawal under subrule (6.5) or a correction under subrule (6.7) to the recipient. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Withdrawing writ (7) The person who obtained a writ to enforce an order shall immediately withdraw it from every sheriff’s office where it has been filed if, (a) the person no longer wants to enforce the order by a writ; (b) in the case of a payment order, the payor’s obligation to make periodic payments under the order has ended and all other amounts owing under it have been paid; or (c) in the case of any other order, the person against whom the writ was issued has obeyed the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (7). Same (7.1) A writ may be withdrawn under subrule (7) by, (a) giving written notice to the sheriff that the writ should be withdrawn; or (b) subject to subrule (11), filing notice of a withdrawal of writ electronically. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3). Order changing, withdrawing or suspending writ (8) The court may, on motion, make an order changing the terms of a writ, withdrawing it or temporarily suspending it, even if the writ was issued by another court in Ontario. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (8). Service of order (9) The person making the motion, or another person named by the court, shall serve a copy of the order on, (a) every sheriff in whose office the writ has been filed; and (b) if the writ was issued by the court in another place, or by another court, on the clerk of the court in the other place or the clerk of the other court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (9). Electronic filing of changes (9.1) If the court makes an order under subrule (8) making any of the following changes to a writ that has been filed with a sheriff, the person required to serve a copy of the order under subrule (9) may, subject to subrule (11), file the changes to the writ with the sheriff electronically instead of serving a copy of the order on the sheriff under clause (9) (a): 1. The name of a party. 2. The recipient’s representative. 3. The amount owing under the writ. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (3); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 12. Writ of temporary seizure of property (10) The court may, on motion with special service (subrule 6 (3)), give permission to issue a writ of temporary seizure (Form 28C) directing the sheriff to take possession of and hold all or part of the land and other property of a person against whom an order has been made and to hold any income from the property until the writ is withdrawn or the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 28 (10); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 11 (1). Limit on who may file electronically (11) The electronic filing and issuance of documents under this rule is only available for, (a) lawyers; (b) the Director of the Family Responsibility Office; and (c) Ministers or bodies acting under the authority of an Act of Canada or Ontario. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (4). (12) Subrules 1.1 (4) and (6) apply, with necessary changes, to the electronic filing or issuance of a document under this rule. O. Reg. 649/20, s. 4 (1); O. Reg. 349/23, s. 6. (13) Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 16. Electronic filing and signatures, swearing (14) The following requirements are deemed to have been met if a document is filed or issued electronically under this rule: 1. A requirement that the document be signed. 2. A requirement that the document be sworn or affirmed. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 12 (4); O. Reg. 649/20, s. 4 (2). RULE 29: GARNISHMENT Garnishment Issue of notice or notices of garnishment 29. (1) The clerk shall issue as many notices of garnishment (Form 29A or 29B) as a recipient requests if the recipient files, (a) a request for garnishment (Form 29) or an extra-provincial garnishment process referred to in section 50 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996; and (b) a statement of money owed (subrules 26 (5) and (6)). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (1); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 14 (1). One recipient and one garnishee per notice (2) Each notice of garnishment shall name only one recipient and one garnishee. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (2). Service on payor and garnishee (3) The notice of garnishment shall be served on the payor and on the garnishee but the payor shall, in addition, be served with the documents filed under subrule (1). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (3). Effect of notice of garnishment (4) A notice of garnishment attaches, (a) every debt that is payable by the garnishee to the payor at the time the notice is served; and (b) every debt that is payable by the garnishee to the payor, (i) after the notice is served, or (ii) on the fulfilment of a condition after the notice is served. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (4). Duration (5) The notice of garnishment continues in effect from the time of service on the garnishee until it is withdrawn or stopped under this rule or until the court orders otherwise under this rule. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (5). Financial institution (6) If the garnishee is a financial institution, the notice of garnishment and all further notices required to be served under this rule shall be served at the branch of the institution where the debt to the payor is payable, unless subrule (6.1) applies. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 5. Federally regulated financial institution — garnishment re support (6.1) If the garnishee is a financial institution to which the Bank Act (Canada), the Cooperative Credit Associations Act (Canada) or the Trust and Loan Companies Act (Canada) applies and the garnishment enforces a support order, the notice of garnishment and all further notices required to be served under this rule, (a) shall be served at the designated office of the institution established for this purpose; and (b) shall be accompanied by a statement to garnishee financial institution re support (Form 29J). O. Reg. 56/03, s. 5. New accounts (6.2) Subrules (4) and (5) do not apply to money in an account opened after a notice of garnishment is served as described in subrule (6) or (6.1). O. Reg. 56/03, s. 5. Joint debts garnishable (7) Subrules (4) and (5) also apply to debts owed to the payor and another person jointly. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (7). Procedure when joint debt garnished (8) If a garnishee has been served with a notice of garnishment and the garnishee owes a debt to which subrules (4) and (5) apply to the payor and another person jointly, (a) the garnishee shall pay, in accordance with subrule (11), half of the debt, or the larger or smaller amount that the court orders; (b) the garnishee shall immediately send the other person a notice to co-owner of debt (Form 29C) by mail, fax or email, to the person’s address in the garnishee’s records; and (c) the garnishee shall immediately serve the notice to co-owner of debt on the recipient or the Director, depending on who is enforcing the order, and on the sheriff or clerk if the sheriff or clerk is to receive the money under subrule (11) or (12). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (8); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4. Joint debt — money to be held (9) Despite subrule (12), if served with notice under clause (8) (c), the sheriff, clerk or Director shall hold the money received for 30 days, and may pay it out when the 30 days expire, unless the other person serves and files a dispute within the 30 days. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (9). Payment of arrears does not end garnishment (10) A notice of garnishment continues to attach future periodic payments even though the total amount owed when it was served is fully paid up. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (10). Persons to whom garnishee makes payments (11) A garnishee who has been served with a notice of garnishment shall make the required payments to, (a) the Director, if the notice of garnishment relates to an order being enforced by the Director; (b) the clerk, if the notice of garnishment does not relate to an order being enforced by the Director. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (11). Clerk or director to pay out money (12) On receiving money under a notice of garnishment, the Director or clerk shall, even if a dispute has been filed, but subject to subrules (9) and (13), immediately pay, (a) to the recipient, any part of the money that comes within the priority created by subsection 2 (3) of the Creditors’ Relief Act, 2010; and (b) to the sheriff, any part of the money that exceeds that priority. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (12); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 17. Order that subrule (12) does not apply (13) The court may, at a garnishment hearing or on a motion to change the garnishment under this rule, order that subrule (12) does not apply. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (13). Change in garnishment, indexed support (14) If a notice of garnishment enforces a support order that indexes periodic payments for inflation, the recipient may serve on the garnishee and on the payor a statutory declaration of indexed support (Form 29D) setting out the new amount to be paid under the order, and file the declaration with the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (14). Effect of statutory declaration of indexed support (15) A statutory declaration of indexed support requires the garnishee to pay the new amount set out in the declaration from the time it is served on the garnishee. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (15). Garnishment dispute (16) Within 10 days after being served with a notice of garnishment or a statutory declaration of indexed support, a payor, garnishee or co-owner of a debt may serve on the other parties and file a dispute (Form 29E, 29F or 29G). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (16). Notice of garnishment hearing (17) The clerk shall, on request, issue a notice of garnishment hearing (Form 29H), (a) within 10 days after a dispute is served and filed; or (b) if the recipient says that the garnishee has not paid any money or has not paid enough money. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (17). Service of notice (18) The clerk shall serve and file the notice not later than 10 days before the hearing. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (18). Garnishment hearing (19) At a garnishment hearing, the court may make one or more of the following temporary or final orders: 1. An order dismissing the dispute. 2. An order that changes how much is being garnished on account of a periodic payment order. The court may make an order under this paragraph even if it does not have the authority to change the payment order itself. 2.1 An order that changes how much is being garnished on account of a periodic payment order and that, at the same time, changes the payment order itself. The court may make an order under this paragraph only if, i. the payment order is one that the court has the authority to change, and ii. the parties to the payment order agree to the change, or one of those parties has served and filed notice of a motion to have the change made. 3. An order changing how much is being garnished on account of a non-periodic payment order. 4. An order suspending the garnishment or any term of it, while the hearing is adjourned or until the court orders otherwise. 5. An order setting aside the notice of garnishment or any statutory declaration of indexed support. 6. An order that garnished money held or received by the clerk, Director or sheriff be held in court. 7. An order that garnished money that has been paid out in error to the recipient be paid into and held in court, returned to the garnishee or sent to the payor or to the co-owner of the debt. 8. An order that garnished money held in court be returned to the garnishee or be sent to the payor, the co-owner of the debt, the sheriff, the clerk or the Director. 9. An order deciding how much remains owing under a payment order that is being enforced by garnishment against the payor or garnishee. 10. If the garnishee has not paid what was required by the notice of garnishment or statutory declaration of indexed support, an order that the garnishee pay all or part of what was required. 11. An order deciding who is entitled to the costs of the garnishment hearing and setting the amount of the costs. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (19); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 14 (2). Changing garnishment at other times (20) The court may also use the powers listed in subrule (19), on motion or on its own initiative, even if the notice of garnishment was issued by another court, (a) on a motion under section 7 of the Wages Act; (b) if the court replaces a temporary payment order with a final payment order; (c) if the court indexes or changes a payment order; or (d) if the court allows an appeal. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (20). Changing garnishment when ability to pay changes (21) If there has been a material change in the payor’s circumstances affecting the payor’s ability to pay, the court may, on motion, use the powers listed in subrule (19). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (21). Garnishee’s payment pays debt (22) Payment of a debt by a garnishee under a notice of garnishment or statutory declaration of indexed support pays off the debt between the garnishee and the payor to the extent of the payment. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (22). Notice by garnishee — payor not working or receiving money (23) Within 10 days after a payor stops working for or is no longer receiving any money from a garnishee, the garnishee shall send a notice as subrule (27) requires, (a) saying that the payor is no longer working for or is no longer receiving any money from the garnishee; (b) giving the date on which the payor stopped working for or receiving money from the garnishee and the date of the last payment to the payor from the garnishee; and (c) giving the name and address of any other income source of the payor, if known. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (23). Notice by garnishee — payor working or receiving money again (24) Within 10 days after the payor returns to work for or starts to receive money again from the garnishee, the garnishee shall send another notice as subrule (27) requires, saying that the payor has returned to work for or started to receive money again from the garnishee. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (24). Notice by payor — working or receiving money again (25) Within 10 days after returning to work for or starting to receive money again from the garnishee, the payor shall send a notice as subrule (27) requires, saying that the payor has returned to work for or started to receive money again from the garnishee. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (25). Notice by payor — new income source (26) Within 10 days after starting to work for or receive money from a new income source, the payor shall send a notice as subrule (27) requires, saying that the payor has started to work for or to receive money from the new income source. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (26). Notice sent to clerk and recipient or director (27) A notice referred to in subrule (23), (24), (25) or (26) shall be sent to the clerk, and to the recipient or the Director (depending on who is enforcing the order), by mail or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (27); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Notice by clerk (28) When the clerk receives a notice under subrule (26), the clerk shall immediately notify the recipient or the Director (depending on who is enforcing the order) by mail or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (28); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. New notice of garnishment (29) If no written objection is received within 10 days of the clerk notifying the recipient or the Director that a notice under subrule (26) was received, the clerk shall, (a) issue a new notice of garnishment directed to the new garnishee, requiring the same deductions as were required to be made, under the previous notice of garnishment or statutory declaration of indexed support, on the day that the notice under subrule (26) was received; and (b) send a copy of the new notice of garnishment to the payor and the new garnishee, by mail or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (29); O. Reg. 76/06, s. 7; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Effect of new notice of garnishment (30) Issuing a new notice of garnishment under clause (29) (a) does not cancel any previous notice of garnishment or statutory declaration of indexed support. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (30). Notice to stop garnishment (31) The recipient shall immediately send a notice to stop garnishment (Form 29I), by mail, fax or email, to the garnishee and payor and file it with the clerk if, (a) the recipient no longer wants to enforce the order by garnishment; or (b) the requirement to make periodic payments under the order has ended and all other amounts owing under the order have been paid. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (31); O. Reg. 544/99, s. 14 (3); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4. Old orders (32) This rule applies, with necessary changes, to, (a) an attachment order made under section 30 of the Family Law Reform Act (chapter 152 of the Revised Statutes of Ontario, 1980); and (b) a garnishment order issued by the court under the rules that were in effect before January 1, 1985. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 29 (32). RULE 30: DEFAULT HEARING Default hearing Issuing notice of default hearing 30. (1) The clerk shall issue a notice of default hearing (Form 30), (a) if the support order is being enforced by the recipient, when the recipient files a request for a default hearing (Form 30A) and a statement of money owed (subrule 26 (5)); (b) if it is being enforced by the Director, when the Director files a statement of money owed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (1). Serving notice of default hearing (2) The notice of default hearing shall be served on the payor by special service in accordance with subrule 6 (4) and filed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (2); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 18 (1). Payor’s dispute (3) Within 10 days after being served with the notice, the payor shall serve on the recipient and file, (a) a financial statement (Form 13); and (b) a default dispute (Form 30B). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (3). Updating statement of money owed (4) The recipient shall serve and file a new statement of money owed (subrule 26 (5)) not more than seven days before the default hearing. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (4). When director to update statement (5) Despite subrule 26 (10), subrule (4) applies to the Director only if, (a) the amount the Director is asking the court to enforce is greater than the amount shown in the notice of default hearing; or (b) the court directs it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (5). Statement of money owed presumed correct (6) The payor is presumed to admit that the recipient’s statement of money owed is correct, unless the payor has filed a default dispute stating that the statement of money owed is not correct and giving detailed reasons. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (6). Arrears enforceable to date of hearing (7) At the default hearing, the court may decide and enforce the amount owing as of the date of the hearing. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (7). Conditional imprisonment (8) The court may make an order under clause 41 (10) (h) or (i) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996, suspending the payor’s imprisonment on appropriate conditions. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (8); O. Reg. 76/06, s. 8 (1). Issuing warrant of committal (9) If the recipient, on a motion with special service in accordance with subrule 6 (4) on the payor, states by affidavit (or by oral evidence, with the court’s permission) that the payor has not obeyed a condition that was imposed under subrule (8), the court may issue a warrant of committal against the payor, subject to subsection 41 (15) (power to change order) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 30 (9); O. Reg. 76/06, s. 8 (2); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 18 (2). RULE 31: CONTEMPT OF COURT Contempt of court When contempt motion available 31. (1) An order, other than a payment order, may be enforced by a contempt motion made in the case in which the order was made, even if another penalty is available. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (1). Notice of contempt motion (2) The notice of contempt motion (Form 31) shall be served together with a supporting affidavit, by special service in accordance with subrule 6 (4), unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (2); O. Reg. 322/13, s. 19. Affidavit for contempt motion (3) The supporting affidavit may contain statements of information that the person signing the affidavit learned from someone else, but only if the requirements of subrule 14 (19) are satisfied. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (3). Warrant to bring to court (4) To bring before the court a person against whom a contempt motion is made, the court may issue a warrant for the person’s arrest if, (a) the person’s attendance is necessary in the interest of justice; and (b) the person is not likely to attend voluntarily. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (4). Contempt orders (5) If the court finds a person in contempt of the court, it may order that the person, (a) be imprisoned for any period and on any conditions that are just; (b) pay a fine in any amount that is appropriate; (c) pay an amount to a party as a penalty; (d) do anything else that the court decides is appropriate; (e) not do what the court forbids; (f) pay costs in an amount decided by the court; and (g) obey any other order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (5). Writ of temporary seizure (6) The court may also give permission to issue a writ of temporary seizure (Form 28C) against the person’s property. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (6). Limited imprisonment or fine (7) In a contempt order under one of the following provisions, the period of imprisonment and the amount of a fine may not be greater than the relevant Act allows: 1. Section 38 of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 2. Section 49 of the Family Law Act. 3. Section 53 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (7); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 6. Conditional imprisonment or fine (8) A contempt order for imprisonment or for the payment of a fine may be suspended on appropriate conditions. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (8). Issuing warrant of committal (9) If a party, on a motion with special service (subrule 6 (3)) on the person in contempt, states by an affidavit in Form 32C (or by oral evidence, with the court’s permission) that the person has not obeyed a condition imposed under subrule (8), the court may issue a warrant of committal against the person. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (9). Payment of fine (10) A contempt order for the payment of a fine shall require the person in contempt to pay the fine, (a) in a single payment, immediately or before a date that the court chooses; or (b) in instalments, over a period of time that the court considers appropriate. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (10). Corporation in contempt (11) If a corporation is found in contempt, the court may also make an order under subrule (5), (6) or (7) against any officer or director of the corporation. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (11). Change in contempt order (12) The court may, on motion, change an order under this rule, give directions and make any other order that is just. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 31 (12). RULE 32: BONDS, RECOGNIZANCES AND WARRANTS Bonds, recognizances and warrants Warrant to bring a person to court 32. (1) If a person does not come to court after being served with notice of a case, enforcement or motion that may result in an order requiring the person to post a bond, (a) the court may issue a warrant for the person’s arrest, to bring the person before the court, and adjourn the case to await the person’s arrival; or (b) the court may, (i) hear and decide the case in the person’s absence and, if appropriate, make an order requiring the person to post a bond, and (ii) if the person has been served with the order and does not post the bond by the date set out in the order, issue a warrant for the person’s arrest, on motion without notice, to bring the person before the court. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (1). Form of bond and other requirements (2) A bond shall be in Form 32, does not need a seal, and shall, (a) have at least one surety, unless the court orders otherwise; (b) list the conditions that the court considers appropriate; (c) set out an amount of money to be forfeited if the conditions are not obeyed; (d) shall require the person posting the bond to deposit the money with the clerk immediately, unless the court orders otherwise; and (e) name the person to whom any forfeited money is to be paid out. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (2). Person before whom recognizance to be entered into (3) A recognizance shall be entered into before a judge, a justice of the peace or the clerk. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (3). Change of conditions in a bond (4) The court may, on motion, change any condition in a bond if there has been a material change in a party’s circumstances since the date of the order for posting the bond or the date of an order under this subrule, whichever is more recent. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (4).

Change in bond under Children’s Law Reform Act (5) In the case of a bond under the Children’s Law Reform Act, subrule (4) also applies to a material change in circumstances that affects or is likely to affect the best interests of the child. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (5). Removal or replacement of surety (6) The court may, on motion, order that a surety be removed or be replaced by another person as surety, in which case as soon as the order is made, the surety who is removed or replaced is free from any obligation under the bond. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (6). Motion to enforce bond (7) A person requesting the court’s permission to enforce a bond under subsection 143 (1) (enforcement of recognizance or bond) of the Courts of Justice Act shall serve a notice of forfeiture motion (Form 32A), with a copy of the bond attached, on the person said to have broken the bond and on each surety. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (7). Forfeiture if no deposit made (8) If an order of forfeiture of a bond is made and no deposit was required, or a deposit was required but was not made, the order shall require the payor or surety to pay the required amount to the person to whom the bond is payable, (a) in a single payment, immediately or before a date that the court chooses; or (b) in instalments, over a period of time that the court considers appropriate. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (8). Change in payment schedule (9) If time is allowed for payment under subrule (8), the court may, on a later motion by the payor or a surety, allow further time for payment. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (9). Order for forfeiture of deposit (10) If an order of forfeiture of a bond is made and a deposit was required and was made, the order shall direct the clerk to pay the required amount immediately to the person to whom the bond is made payable. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (10). Cancelling bond (11) The court may, on motion, make an order under subrule (4), or an order cancelling the bond and directing a refund of all or part of the deposit, if, (a) a payor or surety made a deposit under the bond; (b) the conditions of the bond have not been broken; and (c) the conditions have expired or, although they have not expired or do not have an expiry date, the payor or surety has good reasons for getting the conditions of the bond changed. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (11). Form of warrant for arrest (12) A warrant for arrest issued against any of the following shall be in Form 32B: 1. A payor who does not file a financial statement ordered under subsection 40 (4) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 or under these rules. 2. A payor who does not come to a default hearing under section 41 of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. 3. An absconding respondent under subsection 43 (1) or 59 (2) of the Family Law Act. 4. An absconding payor under subsection 49 (1) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. 5. A witness who does not come to court or remain in attendance as required by a summons to witness. 6. A person who does not come to court in a case that may result in an order requiring the person to post a bond under these rules. 7. A person who does not obey an order requiring the person to post a bond under these rules. 8. A person against whom a contempt motion is made. 9. Any other person liable to arrest under an order. 10. Any other person liable to arrest for committing an offence. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (12). Bail on arrest (13) Section 150 (interim release by justice of the peace) of the Provincial Offences Act applies, with necessary changes, to an arrest made under a warrant mentioned in paragraph 1, 2, 3 or 4 of subrule (12). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (13). Affidavit for warrant of committal (14) An affidavit in support of a motion for a warrant of committal shall be in Form 32C. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (14). Form of warrant of committal (15) A warrant of committal issued to enforce an order of imprisonment shall be in Form 32D. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 32 (15). RULE 32.1: ENFORCEMENT OF FAMILY ARBITRATION AWARDS Enforcement of family arbitration awards Requesting enforcement 32.1 (1) A party who is entitled to the enforcement of a family arbitration award and who wants to ask the court to enforce the award under section 59.8 of the Family Law Act may file a request to enforce a family arbitration award (Form 32.1), together with, (a) copies of the certificates of independent legal advice required by the Family Law Act for the parties to the family arbitration agreement; (b) a copy of the family arbitration agreement; and (c) the original award or a certified copy. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. When required to proceed by motion (2) Despite subrule (1), if there is already a family law case to which these rules apply between the parties to the family arbitration agreement in the Superior Court of Justice or the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, the party entitled to enforcement shall make a motion in that case rather than a request under this rule, and subrule 14 (24) applies in respect of the motion. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Application of other rules (3) The rules that apply to an application apply to a request to enforce a family arbitration award that is proceeding under this rule, unless these rules provide otherwise. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Hearing date (4) When a request to enforce a family arbitration award is filed, the clerk shall set a hearing date. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Service (5) The request shall be served immediately on every other party. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Request not served on or before hearing date (6) If a request to enforce a family arbitration award is not served on a respondent on or before the hearing date, the clerk shall, at the applicant’s request, set a new hearing date for that respondent, and the applicant shall make the necessary change to the request and serve it immediately on that respondent. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Opposing a request (7) Despite subrule 10 (1) (serving and filing answer), a respondent who wants to oppose a request to enforce a family arbitration award shall serve a dispute of request for enforcement (Form 32.1A) on every other party and file it, (a) no later than 30 days after being served with the request; or (b) if the request is served outside Canada or the United States of America, no later than 60 days after being served with the request. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Written hearing (8) Unless the court orders otherwise under subrule (10), the request shall be dealt with on the basis of written documents without the parties or their lawyers needing to come to court. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. Request for oral hearing (9) A respondent may request an oral hearing by filing a motion form (Form 14B) within seven days after being served with the request to enforce a family arbitration award. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 11. Order for oral hearing (10) The court may order an oral hearing, on motion or on its own initiative, if it is satisfied that an oral hearing is necessary to deal with the case justly. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 8. RULE 33: CHILD PROTECTION Child protection Timetable 33. (1) Every child protection case, including a status review application, is governed by the following timetable: Column 1 Step in the case Column 2 Maximum time for completion, from the start of the case First hearing, if child has been brought to a place of safety 5 days Service and filing of answers and plans of care 30 days Temporary care and custody hearing 35 days Settlement conference 80 days Hearing 120 days O. Reg. 91/03, s. 7 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 17 (1). Case management judge (2) Wherever possible, at the start of the case a judge shall be assigned to manage it and monitor its progress. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (2). Court may lengthen times only in best interests of child (3) The court may lengthen a time shown in the timetable only if the best interests of the child require it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (3). Parties may not lengthen times (4) The parties may not lengthen a time shown in the timetable by consent under subrule 3 (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (4). Plan of care or supervision to be served (5) A party who wants the court to consider a plan of care or supervision shall serve it on the other parties and file it not later than seven days before a conference, even if that is sooner than the timetable would require. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (5); O. Reg. 76/06, s. 9. Temporary care and custody hearing — affidavit evidence (6) The evidence at a temporary care and custody hearing shall be given by affidavit, unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (6). Status review (6.1) A status review application under clause 113 (2) (a) or (b) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 shall be served at least 30 days before the date the order for society supervision or interim society care expires. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 17 (2). Forms for child protection cases (7) In a child protection case, (a) an information for a warrant to bring a child to a place of safety shall be in Form 33; (b) a warrant to bring a child to a place of safety shall be in Form 33A; (c) an applicant’s plan of care for a child shall be, (i) if the applicant is a children’s aid society, in Form 33B, and (ii) if the applicant is not a children’s aid society, in Form 33B.1; (c.1) a respondent’s answer and plan of care for a child shall be, (i) if the respondent is not a children’s aid society, in Form 33B.1, (ii) if the respondent is a children’s aid society, in Form 10 and Form 33B; (d) an agreed statement of facts in a child protection case shall be in Form 33C; and (e) an agreed statement of facts in a status review application shall be in Form 33D. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (7); O. Reg. 91/03, s. 7 (3); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 17 (3). Forms for secure treatment cases (8) In an application under Part VII (secure treatment) of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, a consent signed by the child shall be in Form 33E and a consent signed by any other person shall be in Form 33F. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 33 (8); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 17 (4). Examination of expert evidence on motions (voir dire) (9) The court shall consider whether a preliminary examination of expert opinion evidence intended to be given on a motion in a child protection case is required in order to determine its admissibility. O. Reg. 250/19, s. 11. RULE 34: ADOPTION Adoption CYFSA definitions apply 34. (1) The definitions in the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 apply to this rule and, in particular, “Director” means a Director within the meaning of the Act. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (1). Meaning of “Act” (2) In this rule, “Act” means the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; (“Loi”) “broad record check” means a police record check required to be obtained under section 121 of the General Regulation; (“vérification de dossier approfondie”) “General Regulation” means Ontario Regulation 155/18 (General Matters Under the Authority of the Lieutenant Governor in Council) made under the Act. (“règlement général”) O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (2, 3); O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (1, 2). Use of initials in documents (2.1) An applicant or respondent may be referred to by only the first letter of his or her surname in any document in the case, except that, (a) the applicant’s full names shall appear in the adoption order; and (b) the child’s full names shall appear in the adoption order, unless the court orders that the child’s first name and the first letter of his or her surname be used. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (1). Certified copy of order from outside Ontario (3) When this rule requires a copy of an order to be filed and the order in question was made outside Ontario, it shall be a copy that is certified by an official of the court or other authority that made it. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (3). Limitation – family adoption (3.1) An applicant shall not start an application for an order under subsection 199 (2) of the Act until the 21-day period referred to in subsection 180 (8) of the Act has expired, if consent to the order was given under subsection 180 (2) or (6) of the Act. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (3). Material to be filed with adoption applications (4) The following shall be filed with every application for an adoption: 1. A certified copy of the statement of live birth of the child, or an equivalent that satisfies the court. 2. If required, the child’s consent to adoption (Form 34) or a notice of motion and supporting affidavit for an order under subsection 180 (9) of the Act dispensing with the child’s consent. 3. If the child is not in extended society care, an affidavit of parentage (Form 34A) or any other evidence about parentage that the court requires from the child’s parent or a person named by the court. 4. If the applicant has a spouse who has not joined in the application, a consent to the child’s adoption by the spouse (Form 34B). 5. If required by the Act or by an order, a Director’s or local director’s statement on adoption (Form 34C) under subsection 202 (1) or (7) of the Act. 6. An affidavit signed by the applicant (Form 34D) that includes details about the applicant’s education, employment, health, background and ability to support and care for the child, a history of the relationship between the applicant and the child and any other evidence relating to the best interests of the child, and states whether the child is a First Nations, Inuk or Métis person. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (4); O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (4-7); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (1, 2). Report of child’s adjustment (5) A report under subsection 202 (6) or (7) of the Act of the child’s adjustment in the applicant’s home shall also be filed with the application if the child is under 16 years of age, or is 16 years of age or older but has not withdrawn from parental control and has not married. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (5); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (8). Additional material — child in extended society care (6) If the child is in extended society care, the following shall also be filed with the application: 1. A Director’s consent to adoption (Form 34E). 1.1 If an access order was made under Part V of the Act, 0.i a copy of each access order, i. copies of every notice given under subsection 195 (2) or 197 (2) of the Act, ii. for each notice, A. proof of service of the notice including, if applicable, a copy of an order permitting service by a method chosen by the court, or B. a copy of an order that notice is not required, and iii. Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (12). iv. an affidavit (Form 34G.1) signed by an employee of a children’s aid society stating that, A. no application for an openness order has been filed, or B. if any applications for openness orders have been filed, the status of those applications, including details of any openness orders that have been made. 2. A copy of any order under Part V of the Act ending access to the child. 3. A copy of the order of extended society care. 4. Proof of service of the orders referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, or a copy of any order dispensing with service. 5. An affidavit (Form 34G.1), signed by a person delegated by the local director of the children’s aid society that has placed the child for adoption, stating, i. that the person has made reasonable inquiries as to whether there is any outstanding access order respecting the child and that, to the best of the person’s knowledge, there is no such order, and ii. that there is no appeal in progress from an order referred to in paragraph 2 or 3, or that the appeal period has expired without an appeal being filed, or that an appeal was filed but has been withdrawn or finally dismissed. 6. If the child is a First Nations, Inuk or Métis person, proof that the written notice of intention to begin planning for the adoption of the child required under section 186 of the Act was given. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (6); O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (3); O. Reg. 383/11, s. 7 (1, 2); O. Reg. 388/12, s. 9; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (9-15); O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (4, 5). Additional material — child not in extended society care (7) If the child is not in extended society care and is placed for adoption by a licensee or children’s aid society, the following shall also be filed with the application: 1. A copy of any parenting order that is in force and is known to the person placing the child, or to an applicant. 2. Revoked: O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (4). 3. A consent to adoption (Form 34F) under section 180 of the Act from every parent, other than the applicant, of whom the person placing the child or an applicant is aware. An order under section 181 of the Act dispensing with a parent’s consent may be filed instead of the consent. 4. An affidavit (Form 34G) signed by the licensee or by an authorized employee of the children’s aid society (depending on who is placing the child). 5. If the child is placed by a licensee, a copy of the licensee’s licence to make the placement at the time of placing the child for adoption. 6. If the child is a First Nations, Inuk or Métis person and is placed by a licensee, proof that any written notice of intention to place the child for adoption required by the regulations made under the Act was given. 7. If the child is a First Nations, Inuk or Métis person and is placed by a children’s aid society, proof that the written notice of intention to begin planning for the adoption of the child required under section 186 of the Act was given. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (7); O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (4-6); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (16-18); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (3); O. Reg. 42/21, s. 16; O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (6, 7). Additional material – family adoption (8) If the application is for an order under subsection 199 (2) of the Act, the following affidavits shall also be filed with the application: 1. An affidavit from each applicant confirming that the applicant did not receive a withdrawal of consent during the 21-day period referred to in subsection 180 (8) of the Act. 2. If the child was a resident of Canada before being placed for adoption, i. an affidavit (Form 34H) from each applicant, and ii. an affidavit (Form 34H.1) from each person, other than an applicant or a child, who, A. resides with an applicant who is not a parent of the child as set out in section 4 of the Children’s Law Reform Act, and B. is also not a parent of the child as set out in section 4 of the Children’s Law Reform Act. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (8). Broad record check (9) An affidavit in Form 34H from a person who is not a parent of the child as set out in section 4 of the Children’s Law Reform Act, or in Form 34H.1, shall contain, (a) a broad record check of the person giving the affidavit, received not more than six months before the application is started; or (b) if a person has requested but not received a broad record check before the application is started, proof of the request. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (8). Same (9.1) If clause (9) (b) applies, the person shall serve and file the broad record check no later than 10 days after receiving it, subject to subrule (9.2). O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (8). Requirement for new affidavit, no record check after six months (9.2) For the purposes of section 128 of the General Regulation, if the person does not receive a broad record check within six months of the day after which they requested it, the person shall, no later than 15 days after the end of the six-month period, serve and file a new affidavit in Form 34H or 34H.1, as the case may be. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (8). Requirement for new affidavit, change or correction (9.3) For the purposes of section 129 of the General Regulation or otherwise, as soon as the person discovers that an affidavit of the person that has been filed under this rule is incorrect, incomplete or out of date, the person shall serve and file a new affidavit in Form 34H or 34H.1, as the case may be. O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (8). Step-parent adoption, parent’s consent (10) An application by the spouse of the child’s parent shall be accompanied by the parent’s consent (Form 34I). O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (7); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (6). Independent legal advice, child’s consent (11) The consent of a child to be adopted (Form 34) shall be witnessed by a representative of the Children’s Lawyer, who shall complete the affidavit of execution and independent legal advice contained in the form. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (7). Independent legal advice, consent of parent under 18 (11.1) The consent of a person under the age of 18 years who is a parent of the child to be adopted (Form 34F) shall be witnessed by a representative of the Children’s Lawyer, who shall complete an affidavit of execution and independent legal advice (Form 34J). O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (7); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (7). Independent legal advice, adult parent’s consent (12) The consent of an adult parent of the child to be adopted shall be witnessed by an independent lawyer, who shall complete the affidavit of execution and independent legal advice. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (12); O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (8); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (8). Copy of consent for person signing (13) A person who signs a consent to an adoption shall be given a copy of the consent and of the affidavit of execution and independent legal advice. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (13). Withdrawal of consent by parent (13.1) A parent who has given consent to an adoption under subsection 180 (2) of the Act may withdraw the consent under subsection 180 (8) of the Act in accordance with the following: 1. If the child is placed for adoption by a children’s aid society, the parent who wishes to withdraw the consent shall ensure that the children’s aid society receives the written withdrawal within 21 days after the consent was given. 2. If the child is placed for adoption by a licensee, the parent who wishes to withdraw the consent shall ensure that the licensee receives the written withdrawal within 21 days after the consent was given. 3. If a person proposes to adopt the child under subsection 199 (2) of the Act, the parent who wishes to withdraw consent shall ensure that the person receives the written withdrawal within 21 days after the consent was given. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (9); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (21); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (9-11); O. Reg. 150/25, s. 5 (9). Withdrawal of consent by child aged seven or older (13.2) A child who has given consent to an adoption under subsection 180 (6) of the Act may withdraw the consent under subsection 180 (8) of the Act in accordance with the following: 1. The withdrawal shall be signed within 21 days after the consent was given, and witnessed by the person who witnessed the consent under subrule (11) or by another representative of the Children’s Lawyer. 2. The person who witnesses the withdrawal shall give the original withdrawal document to the child and promptly serve a copy on the children’s aid society, licensee, relative or spouse, as the case may be. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (9); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 5; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (22); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (12). Motion to withdraw consent (14) Despite subrule 5 (4) (place for steps other than enforcement), a motion to withdraw a consent to an adoption under subsection 182 (1) of the Act shall be made in, (a) the municipality where the person who gave the consent lives; or (b) in any other place that the court decides. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (14); O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (10); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (23). Clerk to check adoption application (15) Before the application is presented to a judge, the clerk shall, (a) review the application and other documents filed to see whether they are in order; and (b) prepare a certificate (Form 34K). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 34 (15). Dispensing with consent before placement (16) In an application to dispense with a parent’s consent before placement for adoption, (a) the applicant may be the licensee, a parent, the children’s aid society or the person who wants to adopt; (b) the respondent is the person who has not given consent; (c) if an order that service is not required is sought, the request shall be made in the application and not by motion; (d) if the application is being served, the applicant shall serve and file with it an affidavit (Form 14A) setting out the facts of the case; (e) if the application is not being served, the applicant shall file with it an affidavit (Form 14A) setting out the facts of the case, and the clerk shall send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of affidavit evidence. O. Reg. 337/02, s. 3 (11); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 8 (13, 14). Forms for openness applications (17) In a case about an openness order under Part VIII of the Act, (a) an application for an openness order shall be in Form 34L; (b) a consent to an openness order under section 194 of the Act shall be in Form 34M; (b.1) a consent to an openness order under section 196 or 197 of the Act shall be in Form 34M.1; (c) an application to change or terminate an openness order shall be in Form 34N; (d) an answer to an application for an openness order or an answer to an application to change or terminate an openness order shall be in Form 33B.2; (e) the notice of intention to place a child for adoption to be served under subsection 195 (2) of the Act shall be in Form 8D.2; and (f) the notice of intention to place a First Nations, Inuk or Métis child for adoption to be served under subsection 197 (2) of the Act on the child and on a representative chosen by each of the child’s bands and First Nations, Inuit or Métis communities, shall be in Form 8D.3. (g) Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (27). O. Reg. 519/06, s. 6; O. Reg. 383/11, s. 7 (3); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (24-27). Service of notice of intention to place a child for adoption (18) In an application for an order under subsection 195 (5) or clause 197 (4) (b) of the Act to allow another method of service of the notice of intention to place a child for adoption (Form 8D.2 or 8D.3), or for an order under subsection 195 (6) or clause 197 (4) (b) of the Act that notice is not required, (a) the applicant is the children’s aid society; (b) the respondent is the person who is entitled to receive notice under subsection 195 (2) or 197 (2) of the Act; (c) the application shall be made using Form 8B.2 — Application (general) (Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 cases other than child protection and status review); (d) the application shall be filed in the same court file as the child protection case in which the child was ordered into extended society care; (e) the applicant shall file an affidavit (Form 14A) setting out the facts in support of the order being requested and the clerk shall send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of the affidavit evidence. O. Reg. 383/11, s. 7 (4); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (28-31). Timelines for openness applications (19) Every application for an openness order is governed by the following timetable: Column 1 Step in the case Column 2 Maximum time for completion, from the date the application is filed Service and filing of answers 30 days First hearing or settlement conference 50 days Hearing 90 days O. Reg. 383/11, s. 7 (4); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 18 (32). RULE 35: CHANGE OF NAME Change of name Time for application 35. (1) An application under subsection 7 (3) (application to court for change of name) of the Change of Name Act shall be made within 30 days after the applicant is notified that the Registrar General has refused to make the requested change of name. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 35 (1). Service on the Registrar General (2) The applicant shall serve the application and any supporting material on the Registrar General by delivering or mailing a copy of the documents to the Deputy Registrar General. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 35 (2). Registrar general’s reasons for refusal (3) Within 15 days after being served under subrule (2), the Registrar General may file reasons for refusing to make the requested change of name. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 35 (3). RULE 35.1: DECISION-MAKING RESPONSIBILITY, PARENTING TIME AND CONTACT Decision-making responsibility, parenting time and contact Affidavit 35.1 (1) If an application, answer or motion to change a final order contains a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, the party making the claim shall serve and file with the document that contains the claim, (a) an affidavit in Form 35.1 and, if the child or any party to the case has been involved in a child protection case or has received services from a child protection agency, an affidavit in Form 35.1A; and (b) any other documents required by this rule. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Continuing record, exception (2) Form 35.1A shall not be filed in the continuing record. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Police records check (3) Every person who makes a claim for decision-making responsibility with respect to a child and who is not a parent of the child shall attach to Form 35.1, (a) a police records check obtained not more than 60 days before the person starts the claim; or (b) if the person requested the police records check for the purposes of the claim but has not received it by the time the person starts the claim, proof of the request. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Same (4) If clause (3) (b) applies, the person shall serve and file the police records check no later than 10 days after receiving it. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Request for report from children’s aid society (5) Every person required to submit a request under subsection 21.2 (2) of the Children’s Law Reform Act for a report from a children’s aid society shall provide to the court a copy of the request together with Form 35.1. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Documents shall be refused (6) If these rules require a document to be accompanied by the applicable documents referred to in this rule, the clerk shall not accept the document for filing without, (a) an affidavit in Form 35.1 and, if applicable, in Form 35.1A; and (b) the documents referred to in subrules (3) and (5), if applicable. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Corrections and updates (7) As soon as a person discovers that information in the person’s affidavit is incorrect or incomplete, or that there has been a change in the information provided in the affidavit, the person shall immediately serve and file, (a) a new affidavit in Form 35.1 or Form 35.1A, as the case may be, containing the correct or updated information; or (b) if the correction or change is minor, an affidavit in Form 14A describing the correction or change and indicating any effect it has on the person’s plan for the care and upbringing of the child. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Associated cases (8) If the clerk provides to a person making a claim for decision-making responsibility with respect to a child information in writing under subsection 21.3 (1) of the Children’s Law Reform Act respecting any current or previous family proceedings involving the child or any person who is a party to the claim and who is not a parent of the child, the person shall serve a copy of the written information on every other party. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. Same (9) If the written information provided by the clerk identifies family proceedings in which the person making the claim was not or is not actually involved, the person making the claim may serve with the copy of the information an affidavit in Form 14A identifying those proceedings. O. Reg. 42/21, s. 17. RULE 36: DIVORCE Divorce Application for divorce 36. (1) Either spouse may start a divorce case by, (a) filing an application naming the other spouse as a respondent; or (b) filing a joint application with no respondent. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (1). Joint application (2) In a joint application, the divorce and any other order sought shall be made only with the consent of both spouses. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (2). Allegation of adultery (3) In an application for divorce claiming that the other spouse committed adultery with another person, that person does not need to be named, but if named, shall be served with the application and has all the rights of a respondent in the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (3). Marriage certificate and central divorce registry certificate (4) The court shall not grant a divorce until the following have been filed: 1. A marriage certificate or marriage registration certificate, unless the application states that it is impractical to obtain a certificate and explains why. 2. A report on earlier divorce cases started by either spouse, issued under the Central Registry of Divorce Proceedings Regulations (Canada). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (4). Divorce based on affidavit evidence (5) An affidavit in Form 36 containing the following information shall be filed in accordance with subrule (5.1): 1. Confirmation that all the information in the application is correct, except as stated in the affidavit. 2. If no marriage certificate or marriage registration certificate has been filed, sufficient information to prove the marriage. 3. Proof of any previous divorce or the death of a party’s previous spouse, unless the marriage took place in Canada. 4. The information about arrangements for support of any children of the marriage required by paragraph 11 (1) (b) of the Divorce Act (Canada), and the income and financial information required by section 21 of the child support guidelines attached as exhibits. 5. Any other information necessary for the court to grant the divorce. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 19 (1). When requirement applies (5.1) The affidavit referred to in subrule (5) shall be filed, (a) by the applicant, if the respondent files no answer or files an answer and later withdraws it; or (b) in the case of a joint application, by the applicants. O. Reg. 298/18, s. 19 (1). Draft divorce order (6) The applicant shall file with the affidavit, (a) three copies of a draft divorce order (Form 25A); (b) a stamped envelope addressed to each party; and (c) if the divorce order is to contain a support order, (i) an extra copy of the draft divorce order for the clerk to file with the Director of the Family Responsibility Office, and (ii) two copies of a draft support deduction order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (6). (6.0.1)-(6.6) Revoked: O. Reg. 649/20, s. 5 (1). Clerk to present papers to judge (7) Once the requirements of subrules (4) to (6) have been met, the clerk shall prepare a certificate (Form 36A) and present the documents to a judge, who may, (a) grant the divorce as set out in the draft order; (b) have the clerk return the documents to the applicant to make any needed corrections; or (c) grant the divorce but make changes to the draft order, or refuse to grant the divorce, after giving the applicant a chance to file an additional affidavit or come to court to explain why the order should be made without change. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (7); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 10 (9). Divorce certificate (8) When a divorce takes effect, the clerk shall, on either party’s request, (a) check the continuing record or, if there is no continuing record, the court file, to verify that, (i) no appeal has been taken from the divorce order, or any appeal from it has been disposed of, and (ii) no order has been made extending the time for an appeal, or any extended time has expired without an appeal; and (b) if satisfied of those matters, issue a divorce certificate (Form 36B) and, unless the court orders otherwise, (i) mail it to the parties if stamped envelopes have been filed, or (ii) email it to the parties. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 36 (8); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 19 (3); O. Reg. 649/20, s. 5 (2). (9) Revoked: O. Reg. 89/04, s. 12. RULE 37: INTERJURISDICTIONAL SUPPORT ORDERS Interjurisdictional support orders Definitions 37. (1) In this rule, “appropriate authority” has the same meaning as in the Ontario Act; (“autorité compétente”) “designated authority” means, as the case may be, (a) the designated authority as defined in the Ontario Act, or (b) the person or entity designated by the Attorney General for the purposes of the definition of “designated authority” in section 18 of the Federal Act; (“autorité désignée”) “Federal Act” means the Divorce Act (Canada); (“loi fédérale”) “Ontario Act” means the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002; (“loi ontarienne”) “Ontario general regulation” means Ontario Regulation 55/03 (General) made under the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002; (“règlement général ontarien”) “responsible authority” means responsible authority as defined in section 18 of the Federal Act; (“autorité responsable”) “send”, when used in reference to a person, means to, (a) mail to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person, (b) send by courier to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person, (c) deposit at a document exchange to which the person’s licensed representative belongs, or (d) fax to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person. (“envoyer”) O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (1); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 13 (1). Application (2) This rule applies to, (a) cases under the Ontario Act; and (b) cases under sections 18.1 to 19.1 of the Federal Act. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (1). Forms (3) In a case to which this rule applies, the following forms shall be used: 1. For cases under the Ontario Act, Form A.1 (Support Application under the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act) or A.2 (Support Variation Application under the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act) under the Ontario general regulation, as the case may be. 2. For cases under sections 18.1 to 19.1 of the Federal Act, Form A.3 (Interjurisdictional Support Application under the Divorce Act) or A.4 (Interjurisdictional Support Variation Application under the Divorce Act), dated January 1, 2021 and available on the website of the Government of Ontario Central Forms Repository, as the case may be. 3. For any case to which this rule applies, any of Forms B to M under the Ontario general regulation that are necessary in the particular case. 4. Any other form specified by this rule. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (1). Notice of hearing (3.1) For the purposes of section 10 or 33 of the Ontario Act or subsection 18.1 (7) or 19 (6) of the Federal Act, the clerk shall, (a) serve on the respondent, by special service, (i) a notice of hearing (Form 37), (ii) a copy of the documents sent by the designated authority, and (iii) blank response forms; and (b) send to the designated authority a copy of the notice of hearing and an information sheet (Form 37A). O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (1). Information and documents to be provided by respondent (4) The respondent shall file, within 30 days after service of the notice of hearing, (a) an answer in Form L under the Ontario general regulation; (b) an affidavit (Form 14A) setting out the evidence on which the respondent relies; and (c) a financial statement in Form I under the Ontario general regulation. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (2). Respondent’s financial statement (5) The respondent is required to file a financial statement whether he or she intends to dispute the claim or not. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Applicant’s financial statement (6) The fact that the applicant has provided financial information in a form different than that required by these rules does not affect the case. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Written hearing (7) Unless the court orders otherwise under subrule (9), the application shall be dealt with on the basis of written documents without the parties or any other person needing to come to court. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 13 (2). Request for oral hearing (8) The respondent may request an oral hearing by filing a motion form (Form 14B) within 30 days after being served with the notice of hearing. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 12. Order for oral hearing (9) The court may order an oral hearing, on the respondent’s motion or on its own initiative, if it is satisfied that an oral hearing is necessary to deal with the case justly. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Direction to request further information or documents (10) A direction to request further information or documents under clause 11 (2) (a) or 34 (2) (a) of the Ontario Act or subsection 18.1 (13) or 19 (11) of the Federal Act shall be in Form 37B, and a statement of the court’s reasons for requesting further evidence shall be attached to the direction. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (3). Direction to be sent to respondent (11) When a direction is sent to the designated authority under clause 11 (2) (a) or 34 (2) (a) of the Ontario Act or subsection 18.1 (13) or 19 (11) of the Federal Act, the clerk shall also send a copy to the respondent. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (4). Adjournment (12) When the court adjourns a hearing for the purpose of obtaining further evidence or documents, it shall specify the date on which the hearing is to continue. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (5). Copies of further information or documents (13) When the court receives the further information or documents, the clerk shall promptly prepare a notice of continuation of hearing (Form 37C) and send it, with copies of the information or documents, to the respondent and to the designated authority. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Respondent’s affidavit (14) If the respondent wishes to respond to the further information or documents, he or she shall file an affidavit (Form 14A) containing the response with the court, within 30 days after receiving the notice of continuation of hearing. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Preparation of order (15) The clerk shall prepare the order for signature as soon as it is made, in accordance with subrule 25 (11). O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Sending copies of order to respondent and designated authority (16) The court shall send, (a) a copy of the order to the respondent, addressed to the respondent’s last known address if sent by mail; and (b) a certified copy of the order to the designated authority. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Sending copy of order to appropriate authority, responsible authority (17) The designated authority shall send the certified copy of the order to the appropriate authority or responsible authority, as the case may be. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (6). Notice of registration, order made outside Canada (18) For the purpose of subsection 20 (1) of the Ontario Act, the clerk of the Ontario court shall give notice of the registration of an order made outside Canada by providing a notice in Form 37D, as described in subrule (19), to any party to the order who is believed to ordinarily reside in Ontario. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (7). Sending or special service (19) If the party to whom notice is to be provided applied for the order in Ontario, the clerk shall send the notice to the party, but in any other case, the clerk shall serve the notice on the party by special service. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Motion to set aside registration (20) For the purpose of subsection 20 (3) of the Ontario Act, a party shall give notice of a motion to set aside the registration of an order made outside Canada by, (a) filing in the Ontario court a notice of motion (Form 14) setting out the grounds for the motion; (b) sending the notice of motion and supporting documents to the claimant at the address shown in the order; and (c) serving the notice of motion and supporting documents on the designated authority at least 10 days before the motion hearing date. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 5; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (7). Designated authority need not appear on motion (21) The designated authority is not required to appear on the motion to set aside registration. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Notice of decision or order (22) When the court makes a decision or order under section 20 of the Ontario Act, the clerk shall send copies of the order, with the court’s reasons, if any, (a) to each party, addressed to the party’s last known address if sent by mail; and (b) to the designated authority. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (7). Party in reciprocating jurisdiction (23) If a party ordinarily resides in a reciprocating jurisdiction and the order was originally sent to Ontario for registration by the appropriate authority there, the clerk may send it to that appropriate authority rather than sending it to the party as set out in clause (22) (a). O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (8). Applications under s. 19.1, Federal Act (23.1) Subrules (18) to (23) apply, with necessary modifications, with respect to applications for recognition and, if applicable, enforcement of decisions under section 19.1 of the Federal Act, and, for the purpose, references in subrule (23) to an appropriate authority shall be read as references to a responsible authority. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (8). Provisional orders, Ontario Act (24) When the court makes a provisional order under section 7 or 30 of the Ontario Act, the clerk shall send the following to the designated authority, to be sent to the reciprocating jurisdiction: 1. One copy of, i. the application (Form A.1 or A.2 under the Ontario general regulation), ii. the applicant’s financial statement (Form I under the Ontario general regulation), and iii. a statement giving any information about the respondent’s identification, whereabouts, income, assets and liabilities. 2. Three certified copies of, i. the applicant’s evidence and, if reasonably possible, the exhibits, and ii. the provisional order. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (8). Further evidence (25) When the court that made a provisional order receives a request for further evidence from the confirming court under subsection 7 (4) or 30 (4) of the Ontario Act, the clerk shall send to the applicant a notice for taking further evidence (Form 37E) and a copy of the documents sent by the confirming court. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 2 (9). RULE 37.1: FAMILY LAW ACT PROVISIONAL ORDERS Family Law Act provisional orders Application 37.1 (1) This rule applies to orders made under section 44 of the Family Law Act. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (1). Definitions (2) In this rule, “confirming court” means, (a) the Ontario Court of Justice sitting in the municipality where the respondent resides, or (b) the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, if the respondent resides in an area where that court has jurisdiction; (“tribunal d’homologation”) “originating court” means, (a) the Ontario Court of Justice sitting in the municipality where the provisional order is made, or (b) the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice when it makes the provisional order; (“tribunal d’origine”) “send”, when used in reference to a person, means to, (a) mail to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person, (b) send by courier to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person, (c) deposit at a document exchange to which the person’s licensed representative belongs, or (d) fax to the person’s licensed representative or, if none, to the person. (“envoyer”) O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 14 (1). Documents to be sent to confirming court (3) When the court makes a provisional order under section 44 of the Family Law Act, the clerk shall send the following to the confirming court: 1. One copy of, i. the application (Form 8), ii. the applicant’s financial statement (Form 13), iii. a statement giving any information about the respondent’s identification, whereabouts, income, assets and liabilities, and iv. proof that the application was served on the respondent. 2. Three certified copies of, i. the applicant’s evidence and, if reasonably possible, the exhibits, and ii. the provisional order. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (3, 4). (4) Revoked: O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (5).

Notice of confirmation hearing (5) A clerk of a confirming court who receives a provisional order shall, (a) serve on the respondent, by special service (subrule 6 (3)), (i) a notice of hearing (Form 37), (ii) a copy of the documents sent by the originating court, and (iii) blank response forms; and (b) send a notice of hearing and an information sheet (Form 37A) to, (i) the applicant, and (ii) the clerk of the originating court. (iii) Revoked: O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (7). O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (6, 7). (6) Revoked: O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (8). Written hearing (7) Unless the court orders otherwise under subrule (9), the application shall be dealt with on the basis of written documents without the parties or any other person needing to come to court. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 14 (2). Request for oral hearing (8) The respondent may request an oral hearing by filing a motion form (Form 14B) within 30 days after being served with the notice of hearing. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 13. Order for oral hearing (9) The court may order an oral hearing, on the applicant’s motion or on its own initiative, if it is satisfied that an oral hearing is necessary to deal with the case justly. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. Court receives request for further evidence (10) When an originating court receives a request for further evidence from the confirming court, the clerk shall send to the applicant a notice for taking further evidence (Form 37E) and a copy of the documents sent by the confirming court. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (9). Court sends request for further evidence (11) When a confirming court requests further evidence from the originating court, (a) the confirming court shall adjourn the confirmation hearing to a new date; and (b) the clerk shall send to the originating court two certified copies of the evidence taken in the confirming court. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (9). Continuing the confirmation hearing (12) When a confirming court receives further evidence from the originating court, the clerk shall promptly prepare a notice of continuation of hearing (Form 37C) and send it, with copies of the evidence, to the respondent. O. Reg. 151/21, s. 3 (10). Respondent’s affidavit (13) If the respondent wishes to respond to the further evidence, he or she shall file an affidavit containing the response with the court, within 30 days after receiving the notice of continuation of hearing. O. Reg. 56/03, s. 6. RULE 37.2: INTERNATIONAL CHILD ABDUCTION Application 37.2 (1) This rule applies to international child abduction cases. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Interpretation of rules (2) For the purposes of subrules 2 (2) and (4), dealing with an international child abduction case justly includes applying these rules with a view to providing the timeliest and most efficient disposition of the case that is consistent with the principles of natural justice and fairness to the parties and every child involved in the case. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Prompt disposition (3) An international child abduction case shall be disposed of promptly, and not later than six weeks after the case is commenced if Article 11 of the Convention on the Civil Aspects of International Child Abduction applies to the case. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Case management judge (4) Wherever possible, a judge shall be assigned at the start of an international child abduction case to manage it and monitor its progress. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. First meeting (5) A first meeting of the parties with a judge shall be held not later than seven days after the case is commenced. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Same (6) The clerk shall make best efforts to promptly notify the parties of the scheduling of the first meeting. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Same (7) At the first meeting, the judge, (a) shall set a timetable for the service and filing of further materials in the case, as well as a hearing date; and (b) may make any further order the judge considers necessary. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. Hearing (8) Wherever possible, the hearing of the case shall be by the judge who attends the first meeting. O. Reg. 320/22, s. 7. RULE 38: APPEALS Appeals Rules that apply in appeals to Divisional Court and Court of Appeal 38. (1) Rules 61, 62 and 63 of the Rules of Civil Procedure apply with necessary changes, including those modifications set out in subrules (2) and (3), (a) if an appeal lies to the Divisional Court or the Court of Appeal; (b) if leave to appeal to the Divisional Court or the Court of Appeal is required, in a family law case as described in subrule 1 (2). O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (1). Modifications in child protection appeals (2) If the appeal is brought in a case under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, the following time periods apply instead of the time periods mentioned in the referenced provisions of the Rules of Civil Procedure: 1. The time period referred to in clause 61.09 (1) (a) shall be 14 days after filing the notice of appeal if there is no transcript. 2. The time period referred to in clause 61.09 (1) (b) shall be 30 days after receiving notice that the evidence has been transcribed. 3. The time period referred to in clause 61.12 (2) shall be 30 days after service of the appeal book and compendium, exhibit book, transcript of evidence, if any, and appellant’s factum. 4. The time period referred to in clause 61.13 (2) (a) shall be 30 days after the registrar receives notice that the evidence has been transcribed. 5. The time period referred to in clause 61.13 (2) (b) shall be six months after filing the notice of appeal. 6. The time period referred to in subrule 62.02 (5) for serving the notice of motion for leave to appeal shall be 30 days. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 10 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (1, 2). Appeal of temporary order in CYFSA case (3) In an appeal of a temporary order made in a case under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 and brought to the Divisional Court under clause 19 (1) (b) of the Courts of Justice Act, the motion for leave to appeal shall be combined with the notice of appeal and heard together with the appeal. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (3). Appeals to the Superior Court of Justice (4) Subrules (5) to (45) apply to an appeal from an order of the Ontario Court of Justice to the Superior Court of Justice under, (a) section 48 of the Family Law Act; (b) section 73 of the Children’s Law Reform Act; (c) sections 121 and 215 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; (d) section 40 of the Interjurisdictional Support Orders Act, 2002; (e) section 40 of the Courts of Justice Act; and (f) any other statute to which these rules apply, unless the statute provides for another procedure. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (4). How to start appeal (5) To start an appeal from a final order of the Ontario Court of Justice to the Superior Court of Justice under any of the provisions listed in subrule (4), a party shall, (a) within 30 days after the date of the order or decision being appealed from, serve a notice of appeal (Form 38) on, (i) every other party affected by the appeal or entitled to appeal, (ii) the clerk of the court in the place where the order was made, and (iii) if the appeal is under section 121 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, every other person entitled to notice under subsection 79 (3) of that Act who appeared at the hearing; and (b) within 10 days after serving the notice of appeal, file it. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 5; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (5). Starting appeal of temporary order (6) Subrule (5) applies to the starting of an appeal from a temporary order of the Ontario Court of Justice to the Superior Court of Justice except that the notice of appeal shall be served within seven days after the date of the temporary order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Same, CYFSA case (7) To start an appeal from a temporary order of the Ontario Court of Justice to the Superior Court of Justice in a case under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, subrule (5) applies and the notice of appeal shall be served within 30 days after the date of the temporary order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (6). Name of case unchanged (8) The name of a case in an appeal shall be the same as the name of the case in the order appealed from and shall identify the parties as appellant and respondent. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Appeal by respondent (9) If the respondent in an appeal also wants to appeal the same order, this rule applies, with necessary changes, to the respondent’s appeal, and the two appeals shall be heard together. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (1). Grounds stated in notice of appeal (10) The notice of appeal shall state the order that the appellant wants the appeal court to make and the legal grounds for the appeal. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Other grounds (11) At the hearing of the appeal, no grounds other than the ones stated in the notice of appeal may be argued unless the court gives permission. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Transcript of evidence (12) If the appeal requires a transcript of evidence, the appellant shall, within 30 days after filing the notice of appeal, file proof that the transcript has been ordered. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Consultation with respondent (13) The appellant shall determine if the appeal requires a transcript of evidence in consultation with the respondent. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Agreement on evidence to be transcribed (14) If the appellant and respondent agree about what evidence needs to be transcribed, the appellant shall order the agreed evidence transcribed. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. No agreement (15) If the appellant and respondent cannot agree, the appellant shall order a transcript of all of the oral evidence from the hearing of the decision under appeal unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Once transcript completed (16) When the authorized court transcriptionist has completed the transcript, he or she shall promptly notify the appellant, the respondent and the court office in the court where the appeal will be heard. O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (2). Contents of appellant’s appeal record (17) The appellant’s appeal record shall contain a copy of the following documents, in the following order: 1. A table of contents describing each document, including each exhibit, by its nature and date and, for an exhibit, by exhibit number or letter. 2. The notice of appeal. 3. The order being appealed, as signed, and any reasons given by the court appealed from, as well as a further typed copy of the reasons if they are handwritten. 4. A transcript of the oral evidence. 5. Any other material that was before the court appealed from and that is necessary for the appeal. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 649/20, s. 6. Contents of appellant’s factum (18) The appellant’s factum shall be not more than 30 pages long, shall be signed by the appellant’s lawyer or, if none, by the appellant and shall consist of the following parts, containing paragraphs numbered consecutively from the beginning to the end of the factum: 1. Part 1: Identification. A statement identifying the appellant and respondent and the court appealed from, and stating the result in that court. 2. Part 2: Overview. A brief overview of the case and the issues on the appeal. 3. Part 3: Facts. A brief summary of the facts relevant to the appeal, with reference to the evidence by page and line as necessary. 4. Part 4: Issues. A brief statement of each issue, followed by a brief argument referring to the law relating to that issue. 5. Part 5: Order. A precise statement of the order the appeal court is asked to make, including any order for costs. 6. Part 6: Time estimate. An estimate of how much time will be needed for the appellant’s oral argument, not including reply to the respondent’s argument. 7. Part 7: List of authorities. A list of all statutes, regulations, rules, cases and other authorities referred to in the factum. 8. Part 8: Legislation. A copy of all relevant provisions of statutes, regulations and rules. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Respondent’s factum and appeal record (19) The respondent shall, within the timeline set out in subrule (21) or (22), serve on every other party to the appeal and file, (a) a respondent’s factum (subrule (20)); and (b) if applicable, a respondent’s appeal record containing a copy of any material that was before the court appealed from which are necessary for the appeal but are not included in the appellant’s appeal record. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Contents of respondent’s factum (20) The respondent’s factum shall be not more than 30 pages long, shall be signed by the respondent’s lawyer or, if none, by the respondent and shall consist of the following parts, containing paragraphs numbered consecutively from the beginning to the end of the factum: 1. Part 1: Overview. A brief overview of the case and the issues on the appeal. 2. Part 2: Facts. A brief statement of the facts in the appellant’s factum that the respondent accepts as correct and the facts that the respondent says are incorrect, and a brief summary of any additional facts relied on by the respondent, with reference to the evidence by page and line as necessary. 3. Part 3: Issues. A statement of the respondent’s position on each issue raised by the appellant, followed by a brief argument referring to the law relating to that issue. 4. Part 4: Additional issues. A brief statement of each additional issue raised by the respondent, followed by a brief argument referring to the law relating to that issue. 5. Part 5: Order. A precise statement of the order the appeal court is asked to make, including any order for costs. 6. Part 6: Time estimate. An estimate of how much time will be needed for the respondent’s oral argument. 7. Part 7: List of authorities. A list of all statutes, regulations, rules, cases and other authorities referred to in the factum. 8. Part 8: Legislation. A copy of all relevant provisions of statutes, regulations and rules not included in the appellant’s factum. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Timelines for serving and filing of records and factums other than in CYFSA cases (21) Except for appeals in cases under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, the following timelines for serving appeal records and factums apply: 1. If a transcript is required, the appellant’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the respondent and any other person entitled to be heard in the appeal and filed within 60 days from the date of receiving notice that evidence has been transcribed. 2. If no transcript is required, the appellant’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the respondent and any other person entitled to be heard in the appeal and filed within 30 days of filing of the notice of appeal. 3. The respondent’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the appellant and any other person entitled to be heard on the appeal and filed within 60 days from the serving of the appellant’s appeal record and factum. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (7). Timelines for serving and filing of records and factums in CYFSA cases (22) For appeals of cases under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017, the following timelines for serving appeal records and factums apply: 1. If a transcript is required, the appellant’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the respondent and any other person entitled to be heard in the appeal and filed within 30 days from the date of receiving notice that evidence has been transcribed. 2. If no transcript is required, the appellant’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the respondent and any other person entitled to be heard in the appeal and filed within 14 days of filing of the notice of appeal. 3. The respondent’s appeal record and factum shall be served on the appellant and any other person entitled to be heard on the appeal and filed within 30 days from the serving of the appellant’s appeal record and factum. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (8). Scheduling of hearing (23) When the appellant’s appeal record and factum have been filed and the respondent’s factum and appeal record, if any, have been filed, or the time for their filing has expired, the clerk shall schedule the appeal for hearing. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Prompt hearing of CYFSA appeals (24) An appeal under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 shall be heard within 60 days after the appellant’s factum and appeal record are filed. O. Reg. 76/06, s. 10 (2); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 20 (9). Motions in appeals (25) If a person needs to bring a motion in an appeal, rule 14 applies with necessary changes to the motion. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (3). Security for costs of appeal (26) On a motion by the respondent for security for costs, the court may make an order for security for costs that is just, if it is satisfied that, (a) there is good reason to believe that the appeal is a waste of time, a nuisance, or an abuse of the court process and that the appellant has insufficient assets in Ontario to pay the costs of the appeal; (b) an order for security for costs could be made against the appellant under subrule 24 (20); or (c) for other good reason, security for costs should be ordered. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 10/25, s. 5. Dismissal for failure to obey order (27) If an appellant does not obey an order under subrule (26), the court may on motion dismiss the appeal. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Motion for summary judgment in appeal (28) After the notice of appeal is filed, the respondent or any other person who is entitled to be heard on the appeal may make a motion for summary judgment or for summary decision on a legal issue without a hearing of the appeal, and rule 16 applies to the motion with necessary changes. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (3). Motion to receive further evidence (29) Any person entitled to be heard in the appeal may bring a motion to admit further evidence under clause 134 (4) (b) of the Courts of Justice Act. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Motion for dismissal for delay (30) If the appellant has not, (a) filed proof that a transcript of evidence was ordered under subrule (12); (b) served and filed the appeal record and factum within the timelines set out in subrule (21) or (22) or such longer time as may have been ordered by the court, the respondent may file a motion form (Form 14B) to have the appeal dismissed for delay. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 14. Withdrawal of appeal (31) The appellant may withdraw an appeal by serving a notice of withdrawal (Form 12) on every other party and filing it. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Deemed withdrawal (32) If a person serves a notice of appeal and does not file it within 10 days as required by clause (5) (b), the appeal shall be deemed to be withdrawn unless the court orders otherwise. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Automatic stays pending appeal, support orders (33) The service of a notice of appeal from a temporary or final order does not stay a support order or an order that enforces a support order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Other payment orders (34) The service of a notice of appeal from a temporary or final order stays, until the disposition of the appeal, any other payment order made under the temporary or final order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 76/06, s. 10 (3). Stay by order of court (35) A temporary or final order may be stayed on any conditions that the court considers appropriate, (a) by an order of the court that made the order; (b) by an order of the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Expiry of stay granted by court that made order (36) A stay granted under clause (35) (a) expires if no notice of appeal is served and the time for service has expired. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Powers of Superior Court of Justice (37) A stay granted under subrule (35) may be set aside or changed by the Superior Court of Justice. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Effect of stay generally (38) If an order is stayed, no steps may be taken under the order or for its enforcement, except, (a) by order of the Superior Court of Justice; or (b) as provided in subrules (39) and (40). O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Settling of order (39) A stay does not prevent the settling or signing of the order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Writ of execution (40) A stay does not prevent the issue of a writ of seizure and sale or the filing of the writ in a sheriff’s office or land registry office, but no instruction or direction to enforce the writ shall be given to a sheriff while the stay remains in effect. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Certificate of stay (41) If an order is stayed, the clerk of the court that granted the stay shall, if requested by a party to the appeal, issue a certificate of stay in Form 63A under the Rules of Civil Procedure with necessary changes. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (3). Stay of support order (42) A party who obtains a stay of a support order shall obtain a certificate of stay under subrule (41) and file it immediately in the office of the Director of the Family Responsibility Office if the stay relates to a support order being enforced by the Director. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Certificate filed with sheriff’s office (43) If a certificate of stay is filed with the sheriff’s office, the sheriff shall not begin or continue enforcement of the order until satisfied that the stay is no longer in effect. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Request for certificate (44) A request for a certificate of stay under subrule (41) shall state whether the stay is under subrule (34) or by order under subrule (35) and, if under subrule (35), shall set out the particulars of the order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Setting aside writ of execution (45) The court may set aside the issue or filing of a writ of seizure and sale if the party making the motion or the appellant gives security satisfactory to the court. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 13. Appeals, family arbitration awards (46) Subrules (5), (8) to (21), (23) and (25) to (32) apply, with necessary changes, including the modifications set out in subrules (47) to (55), to the appeal of a family arbitration award under section 45 of the Arbitration Act, 1991 and, for the purpose, (a) a reference to the Ontario Court of Justice or to the court being appealed from shall be read as a reference to the arbitrator who made the family arbitration award; and (b) a reference to the order or decision being appealed from shall be read as a reference to the family arbitration award. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (3). Same, service (47) In addition to the persons listed under clause (5) (a), the appellant shall serve the notice of appeal on the arbitrator. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same, contents of appellant’s appeal record (48) The material referred to in paragraph 5 of subrule (17) shall include, (a) copies of the certificates of independent legal advice required by the Family Law Act for the parties; (b) a copy of the family arbitration agreement; and (c) the original family arbitration award or a certified copy. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same, if leave required (49) If the appeal of a family arbitration award requires the leave of the court, rule 14 applies, with necessary changes, including the modifications set out in subrules (50) to (55), to the motion for leave to appeal, other than subrules 14 (4), (4.2), (6), (7), (10) to (15) and (17). O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 13 (3). Same (50) The notice of motion (Form 14) shall, (a) be served on every other party affected by the appeal or entitled to appeal and on the arbitrator no later than 15 days after the making of the family arbitration award; and (b) be filed no later than five days after service. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same (51) The affidavit (Form 14A) and any additional evidence mentioned in clause 14 (9) (b) shall be served and filed no later than 30 days after the filing of the notice of motion for leave to appeal, together with, (a) a copy of the notice of motion; (b) the documents listed in subrule (48); and (c) a factum consisting of a concise argument stating the facts and law relied on by the party making the motion. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same (52) The notice of motion and factum shall set out the specific questions that it is proposed the court should answer on appeal if leave to appeal is granted. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same (53) Any response to the motion for leave to appeal by a party shall be served and filed no later than 15 days after the materials referred to in subrule (51) were served on the party. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same (54) The clerk shall fix a date for the hearing of the motion, which shall not, except with the consent of the party responding to the motion, be earlier than 15 days after the filing of the materials referred to in subrule (51). O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. Same (55) If leave to appeal is granted, (a) the notice of appeal shall be served no later than seven days after the granting of leave; and (b) the 30-day deadline set out in clause (5) (a) does not apply, but the filing deadline set out in clause (5) (b) continues to apply. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 10. RULE 39: CASE MANAGEMENT IN FAMILY COURT OF SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE Case management in Family Court of Superior Court of Justice Case management in certain areas only 39. (1) This rule applies only to cases in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, which has jurisdiction in the municipalities listed in subrule 1 (3). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (1). Excluded cases (2) This rule does not apply to, (a) enforcements; (b) cases under rule 32.1, 37, 37.1 or 37.2; or (c) cases under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (1); O. Reg. 388/12, s. 11 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 21; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 8. Parties may not lengthen times (3) A time set out in this rule may be lengthened only by order of the case management judge and not by the parties’ consent under subrule 3 (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (3). Fast track (4) Applications to which this rule applies, except the ones mentioned in subrule (7), and motions to change a final order or agreement are fast track cases (subrules (5) and (6)). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (4). Fast track — first court date (5) In a fast track case the clerk shall, on or before the first court date, (a) confirm that all necessary documents have been served and filed; (b) refer the parties to sources of information about the court process, alternatives to court (including mediation), the effects of separation and divorce on children and community resources that may help the parties and their children; (c) if an answer has been filed in response to an application, or if a response to motion to change (Form 15B) or a notice of financial interest has been filed in a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, confirm that the case is ready for a hearing, case conference or settlement conference and schedule it accordingly; (d) if no answer has been filed in response to an application, send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of affidavit evidence or, on request of the applicant, schedule a case conference; and (e) if no response to motion to change (Form 15B), consent motion to change (Form 15C) or notice of financial interest is filed in response to a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of the evidence filed in the motion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (5); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 7; O. Reg. 89/04, s. 14 (1); O. Reg. 151/08, s. 7. Fast track — case management judge assigned at start (6) In a fast track case, a case management judge shall be assigned by the first time the case comes before a judge. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (6). Standard track (7) Applications in which the applicant makes any of the following claims are standard track cases (subrule (8)): 1. A claim for divorce. 2. A property claim. 3. A claim under the Arbitration Act, 1991 or the Family Law Act relating to a family arbitration, family arbitration agreement or family arbitration award. O. Reg. 388/12, s. 11 (2). Features of standard track (8) In a standard track case, (a) the clerk shall not set a court date when the application is filed; (b) a case management judge shall be assigned when a case conference or a motion is scheduled, whichever comes first; and (c) the clerk shall schedule a case conference on any party’s request. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (8); O. Reg. 89/04, s. 14 (2). Functions of case management judge (9) The case management judge assigned to a case, (a) shall generally supervise its progress; (b) shall conduct the case conference and the settlement conference; (c) may schedule a case conference or settlement conference at any time, on the judge’s own initiative; and (d) shall hear motions in the case, when available to hear motions. (e) Revoked: O. Reg. 76/06, s. 11 (2). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (9); O. Reg. 76/06, s. 11 (2). Substitute case management judge (10) If the case management judge is, for any reason, unavailable to continue as the case management judge, another case management judge may be assigned for part or all of the case. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (10). Notice of approaching dismissal after 365 days (11) The clerk shall serve a notice of approaching dismissal (Form 39) for a case on the parties by mail or email if the case has not been settled, withdrawn or scheduled or adjourned for trial before the 365th day after the date the case was started, and that time has not been lengthened by an order under subrule (3). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Exception (11.1) Despite subrule (11), if a case conference or settlement conference is arranged before the 365th day after the date the case was started for a date on or later than the 365th day, the clerk shall not serve a notice of approaching dismissal except as set out in subrule (11.2). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2). Notice sent if conference does not take place (11.2) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date on or later than the 365th day after the date the case was started, but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the clerk shall serve the notice of approaching dismissal on the parties by mail or email. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Dismissal of case (12) A case for which a notice of approaching dismissal has been served shall be dismissed without further notice, unless one of the parties, within 60 days after the notice is served, (a) obtains an order under subrule (3) to lengthen that time; (b) files an agreement signed by all parties and their licensed representatives, if any, for a final order disposing of all issues in the case, and a notice of motion for an order carrying out the agreement; (c) serves on all parties and files a notice of withdrawal (Form 12) that discontinues all outstanding claims in the case; (d) schedules or adjourns the case for trial; or (e) arranges a case conference or settlement conference for the first available date. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 15 (1). Same (12.1) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date as described in clause (12) (e), but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the case shall be dismissed without further notice. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2). Dismissal after notice (12.2) The clerk shall dismiss a case under subrule (12) or (12.1) by preparing and signing an order dismissing the case, with no costs payable by any party. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 3 (2). Service of dismissal order by clerk (13) The clerk shall serve the order on each party by mail or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (13); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Service of dismissal order by licensed representative (14) A licensed representative who is served with a dismissal order on behalf of a client shall serve it on the client by mail, fax or email and file proof of service of the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 39 (14); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 15 (2). Judge may set clerk’s order aside (14.1) The case management judge or another judge may, on motion, set aside an order of the clerk under subrule (12). O. Reg. 76/06, s. 11 (3). (15) Revoked: O. Reg. 322/13, s. 20. RULE 40: CASE MANAGEMENT IN ONTARIO COURT OF JUSTICE Case management in Ontario Court of Justice Case management in certain areas only 40. (1) This rule applies only to cases in the Ontario Court of Justice. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (1). Excluded cases (2) This rule does not apply to, (a) enforcements; (b) cases under rule 37, 37.1 or 37.2; or (c) cases under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (1); O. Reg. 298/18, s. 22; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 9. Parties may not lengthen times (3) A time set out in this rule may be lengthened only by order and not by the parties’ consent under subrule 3 (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (3). First court date (4) The clerk shall, on or before the first court date, (a) confirm that all necessary documents have been served and filed; (b) refer the parties to sources of information about the court process, alternatives to court (including mediation), the effects of separation and divorce on children and community resources that may help the parties and their children; (c) if an answer has been filed in response to an application, or if a response to motion to change (Form 15B) or a notice of financial interest has been filed in a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, confirm that the case is ready for a hearing, case conference or settlement conference and schedule it accordingly; (d) if no answer has been filed in response to an application, send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of affidavit evidence or, on request of the applicant, schedule a case conference; and (e) if no response to motion to change (Form 15B), consent motion to change (Form 15C) or notice of financial interest is filed in response to a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, send the case to a judge for a decision on the basis of the evidence filed in the motion. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (4); O. Reg. 202/01, s. 8; O. Reg. 89/04, s. 15; O. Reg. 151/08, s. 8. Notice of approaching dismissal after 365 days (5) The clerk shall serve a notice of approaching dismissal (Form 39) for a case on the parties by mail or email if the case has not been settled, withdrawn or scheduled or adjourned for trial before the 365th day after the date the case was started, and that time has not been lengthened by an order under subrule (3). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Exception (5.1) Despite subrule (5), if a case conference or settlement conference is arranged before the 365th day after the date the case was started for a date on or later than the 365th day, the clerk shall not serve a notice of approaching dismissal except as set out in subrule (5.2). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2). Notice sent if conference does not take place (5.2) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date on or later than the 365th day after the date the case was started, but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the clerk shall serve the notice of approaching dismissal on the parties by mail or email. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Dismissal of case (6) A case for which a notice of approaching dismissal has been served shall be dismissed without further notice, unless one of the parties, within 60 days after the notice is served, (a) obtains an order under subrule (3) to lengthen that time; (b) files an agreement signed by all parties and their licensed representatives, if any, for a final order disposing of all issues in the case, and a notice of motion for an order carrying out the agreement; (c) serves on all parties and files a notice of withdrawal (Form 12) that discontinues all outstanding claims in the case; (d) schedules or adjourns the case for trial; or (e) arranges a case conference or settlement conference for the first available date. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 16 (1). Same (6.1) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date as described in clause (6) (e), but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the case shall be dismissed without further notice. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2). Dismissal after notice (6.2) The clerk shall dismiss a case under subrule (6) or (6.1) by preparing and signing an order dismissing the case, with no costs payable by any party. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 4 (2). Service of dismissal order by clerk (7) The clerk shall serve the order on each party by mail or email. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (7); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Service of dismissal order by licensed representative (8) A licensed representative who is served with a dismissal order on behalf of a client shall serve it on the client by mail, fax or email and file proof of service of the order. O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (8); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 16 (2). Judge may set clerk’s order aside (9) A judge may, on motion, set aside an order of the clerk under subrule (6). O. Reg. 114/99, r. 40 (9). (10) Revoked: O. Reg. 322/13, s. 21. RULE 41: CASE MANAGEMENT IN THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE (OTHER THAN THE FAMILY COURT OF THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE) Case management in the Superior Court of Justice (other than the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice) Case management 41. (1) This rule applies only to cases in the Superior Court of Justice, other than cases in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, started on or after July 1, 2004. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16. Excluded cases (2) This rule does not apply to, (a) enforcements; or (b) cases under rule 32.1, 37, 37.1 or 37.2. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16; O. Reg. 388/12, s. 12; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 10. Parties may not lengthen times (3) A time set out in this rule may be lengthened only by order of the court and not by the parties’ consent under subrule 3 (6). O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16. Clerk’s role (4) The clerk shall not set a court date when the application is filed, and the case shall come before the court when a case conference or a motion is scheduled, whichever comes first, and the clerk shall schedule a case conference on any party’s request. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16. Notice of approaching dismissal after 365 days (5) The clerk shall serve a notice of approaching dismissal (Form 39) for a case on the parties by mail or email if the case has not been settled, withdrawn or scheduled or adjourned for trial before the 365th day after the date the case was started, and that time has not been lengthened by an order under subrule (3). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Exception (5.1) Despite subrule (5), if a case conference or settlement conference is arranged before the 365th day after the date the case was started for a date on or later than the 365th day, the clerk shall not serve a notice of approaching dismissal except as set out in subrule (5.2). O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1). Notice sent if conference does not take place (5.2) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date on or later than the 365th day after the date the case was started, but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the clerk shall serve the notice of approaching dismissal on the parties by mail or email. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1); O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Dismissal of case (6) A case for which a notice of approaching dismissal has been served shall be dismissed without further notice, unless one of the parties, within 60 days after the notice is served, (a) obtains an order under subrule (3) to lengthen that time; (b) files an agreement signed by all parties and their licensed representatives, if any, for a final order disposing of all issues in the case, and a notice of motion for an order carrying out the agreement; (c) serves on all parties and files a notice of withdrawal (Form 12) that discontinues all outstanding claims in the case; (d) schedules or adjourns the case for trial; or (e) arranges a case conference or settlement conference for the first available date. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1); O. Reg. 172/25, s. 17 (1). Same (6.1) If a case conference or settlement conference is arranged for a date as described in clause (6) (e), but the hearing does not take place on that date and is not adjourned by a judge, the case shall be dismissed without further notice. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1). Dismissal after notice (6.2) The clerk shall dismiss a case under subrule (6) or (6.1) by preparing and signing an order dismissing the case, with no costs payable by any party. O. Reg. 439/07, s. 5 (1). Service of dismissal order (7) The clerk shall serve the order on each party by mail or email. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 10. Service of dismissal order by licensed representative (8) A licensed representative who is served with a dismissal order on behalf of a client shall serve it on the client by mail, fax or email and file proof of service of the order. O. Reg. 89/04, s. 16; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 4; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 17 (2). Judge may set clerk’s order aside (9) A judge may, on motion, set aside an order of the clerk under subrule (6). O. Reg. 76/06, s. 13. (10) Revoked: O. Reg. 322/13, s. 22. RULE 42: CASE MANAGEMENT BY ASSOCIATE JUDGE Case management by associate judge Application 42. (1) This rule applies in cases in the Superior Court of Justice, including in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, that relate to matters under the following Acts: 1. Revoked: O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (1). 2. The Children’s Law Reform Act. 3. The Divorce Act (Canada). 4. The Family Law Act. 5. The Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (1); O. Reg. 8/25, s. 2. Same (1.1) This rule applies in respect of a case regardless of whether it is a fast track case (rule 39) or a standard track case. O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (2). Purpose (2) The purpose of this rule is to promote the active management, in accordance with subrule 2 (5), of cases to which this rule applies by conferring specified family law jurisdiction on an associate judge assigned for the purpose by the regional senior judge. O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (2). (3) Revoked: O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (2). Associate judge, powers and duties (4) In a case to which this rule applies, (a) the associate judge may only exercise the powers and carry out the duties and functions that are specified in this rule; and (b) the exercise of those powers and the performance of those duties and functions are subject to the restrictions specified in subrule (5). O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (3); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). No jurisdiction (5) The associate judge has no jurisdiction in respect of, (a) a power, duty or function that is conferred exclusively on a judge of a superior court by law or expressly on a judge by an Act; (b) a case involving a special party or a child party; (c) the determination of a right or interest of a party in real property; or (d) the making of an order or hearing of a motion for an order, (i) to change, set aside, stay or confirm an order of a judge, (ii) to find a person in contempt of court, (iii) to restrain the liberty of a person, including an order for imprisonment, a warrant for arrest or a warrant of committal, (iv) to dismiss all or part of a party’s case for a failure by the party to follow these rules or obey an order in the case or a related case, if the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 applies to the party’s case, (v) to split a divorce from other issues in a case under subrule 12 (6), or (vi) Revoked: O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (4). (vii) to grant summary judgment. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 23 (1); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (4); O. Reg. 250/19, s. 12; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Request for documents (6) The associate judge may request documents for the purposes of clause 1.2 (3) (c). O. Reg. 373/20, s. 5; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Motions under rule 14 (7) The associate judge may hear motions under rule 14 relating to matters over which he or she has jurisdiction and, for the purpose, may exercise any power under that rule, other than a power under subrule 14 (21). O. Reg. 322/13, s. 23 (2); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Orders on motion under rule 14 (8) If a motion under rule 14 is made in a case under an Act to which this rule applies, the associate judge may make only the following orders: 0.1 Subject to subclause (5) (d) (iv), an order under subrule 1 (8), other than a contempt order under clause 1 (8) (g), and an order under subrule 1 (8.1). 0.2 An order under subrule 1 (8.2). 0.3 An order under subrule 1 (8.4), if the associate judge made the order striking out the document. 1. An order under rules 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 18, 19 and 20. 2. An order for costs under rule 24 relating to a step in the case that the associate judge dealt with. 3. An order under rule 25 relating to an order made by the associate judge. 3.1 An order under subrule 39 (3) or (14.1). 4. An order to change a temporary order made by the associate judge. 5. An order under section 17.2 (Blood, DNA tests) of the Children’s Law Reform Act. 6. A temporary parenting order or contact order under the Children’s Law Reform Act or the Divorce Act (Canada). 7. Revoked: O. Reg. 42/21, s. 18. 8. An order appointing a mediator under section 31 of the Children’s Law Reform Act or section 3 (Mediation) of the Family Law Act. 9. A temporary order for or relating to support under section 33, clause 34 (1) (a), (e), (f), (g) or (h), subsection 34 (5) or section 37, 42 or 47 of the Family Law Act. 10. A temporary order for support under section 15.1 (Child support order) or 15.2 (Spousal support order) of the Divorce Act (Canada). 11. A temporary order under section 40 of the Family Law Act. 12. A temporary order dealing with property other than real property. 13. A support deduction order under section 10 (Support deduction orders to be made) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996. 14. An order limiting or suspending a support deduction order. 15. An order under section 8 (Director to cease enforcement, termination of support obligation) of the Family Responsibility and Support Arrears Enforcement Act, 1996 that terminates a support obligation or orders repayment from a person who received support. 15.1 An order under subsection 89 (3.1) or 112 (2) of the Courts of Justice Act requesting the Children’s Lawyer to act. 16. An order that is necessary and incidental to the power to make a temporary order that is within the jurisdiction of the associate judge. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 23 (3); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (6, 7); O. Reg. 226/17, s. 3; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 18; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). (9), (10) Revoked: O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (8). Application of r. 15 (24.1) (11) Subrule 15 (24.1) applies, with necessary modifications, to the associate judge. O. Reg. 781/21, s. 9. Conferences (12) The associate judge may conduct a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference instead of a judge under rule 17. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (9); O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). (13) Revoked: O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (10). Application of rule 17 (14) At a case conference, settlement conference or trial management conference conducted by the associate judge, rule 17 applies subject to the following changes: 1.

In a case to which this rule applies, the associate judge may make any order described in rule 17 and, with respect to the temporary and final orders referred to in clause 17 (8) (b), i. the only temporary or final orders that the associate judge may make are those described in subrule (8) of this rule, and ii. the associate judge shall not make a final order unless the parties consent to the order. 2. Revoked: O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (12). 3. A party to the conference may not request that the conference be conducted by a judge under subrule 17 (9). 4. Revoked: O. Reg. 535/18, s. 11. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (11, 12); O. Reg. 535/18, s. 11; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Enforcement powers (15) The associate judge may exercise, (a) any power that a court may exercise under rule 27 (requiring financial information) other than a power to order a person imprisoned under subrule 27 (6), (20) or (21); and (b) the powers relating to garnishment orders set out in subrules 29 (5) and (19). O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Sending case to judge (16) Despite anything to the contrary in this rule, the associate judge may at any time order that a matter assigned to him or her be adjourned and sent to a judge. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Appeal from temporary order (17) Subrules 38 (5) to (45) apply with necessary changes to an appeal from a temporary order of the associate judge. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 14; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Appeal from final order (18) Subrules 38 (1), (2) and (3) apply with necessary changes to an appeal from a final order of the associate judge. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 142/14, s. 14; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 10 (3). Revocation (19) This rule is revoked on July 1, 2027. O. Reg. 120/07, s. 1; O. Reg. 51/10, s. 1; O Reg. 186/12, s 2; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 23 (4); O. Reg. 235/16, s. 7 (13); O. Reg. 152/21, s. 6; O. Reg. 261/24, s. 3. RULE 43: BINDING JUDICIAL DISPUTE RESOLUTION IN THE SUPERIOR COURT OF JUSTICE Binding judicial dispute resolution Definition 43. (1) In this rule, “binding judicial dispute resolution hearing” means a hearing held under this rule. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Purpose (2) The purpose of this rule is to establish a binding judicial dispute resolution process in order to, (a) allow parties to choose a summary process as an alternative to a trial; and (b) permit a judge to, in a single hearing, (i) assist parties in resolving issues on a final basis on consent, and (ii) finally determine, in a summary manner, any issues that are not resolved. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Conflict (3) In the event of a conflict between this rule and any other rule, this rule prevails to the extent of the conflict. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Application (4) Subject to subrule (5), this rule applies in cases in the Superior Court of Justice, including cases in the Family Court of the Superior Court of Justice, in any municipality that is indicated on the Ontario Courts website as having been designated by the Chief Justice of the Superior Court of Justice for the purposes of this rule. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Excluded cases (5) This rule does not apply with respect to cases, (a) under the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017; (b) to which rule 37 (interjurisdictional support orders) applies; or (c) to which rule 37.2 (international child abduction) applies. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Preconditions for requesting hearing (6) The parties to a case may request a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing in accordance with this rule if each party is satisfied that, (a) the case does not involve significant credibility issues that require cross-examination; (b) the oral evidence of a witness who is not a party is not required; and (c) it is reasonable to expect that the issues can be resolved or determined in a summary manner. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Request for hearing (7) In order to request a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, each party shall serve and file, (a) a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing request and consent in Form 43 or 43A; and (b) a motion form (Form 14B). O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Same (8) Despite clause (7) (b), if a party is serving and filing documents for the purposes of a conference or other hearing, the party may file the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing request and consent form together with the documents the party is filing for the conference or other hearing, instead of filing it together with a motion form. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. When request may be made (9) The parties may request a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing in accordance with this rule at any stage in the case. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Order for hearing (10) The court may, on the request of the parties in accordance with this rule and subject to subrule (9), order a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Limitation on ordering hearing (11) The court shall not order a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing if the conditions listed in subrule (6) are not met, unless the court determines that a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing is appropriate in the circumstances. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Withdrawal of consent (12) A party may not withdraw their consent to a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing once the hearing has been ordered by the court, except with every other party’s written consent or the court’s permission. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Required documents (13) Each party shall, within the time specified in subrule (15), serve and file the following documents, unless the court orders otherwise: 1. An affidavit (Form 43B or 14A) that meets the following requirements: i. The affidavit, excluding exhibits, is not longer than 12 pages. ii. Any exhibits to the affidavit, not including any document referred to in paragraphs 2 to 12, do not total more than 10 pages in length, unless the court orders otherwise. 2. A draft order setting out the relief the party is seeking. 3. Any relevant agreements, minutes of settlement or court orders. 4. Any offer to settle that has not been withdrawn. 5. If the case involves a claim for support but not a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, an updated financial statement (Form 13), together with an updated certificate of financial disclosure (Form 13A). 6. If the case involves a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, updated versions of the financial statement (Form 13.1), net family property statement (Form 13B) and comparison of net family property statements (Form 13C), together with an updated certificate of financial disclosure (Form 13A). 7. If the case involves a claim respecting decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, an updated affidavit in Form 35.1 and, if applicable, an updated affidavit in Form 35.1A. 8. If the issues to be dealt with at the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing include the amount or duration of support, details about what the amount and duration should be, including calculations. 9. If the issues to be dealt with at the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing include the calculation of support arrears, a statement of money owed in Form 26 or, if applicable, a statement of arrears in the form used by the Director of the Family Responsibility Office. 10. If the issues to be dealt with at the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing include the amount of special or extraordinary expenses within the meaning of section 7 of the child support guidelines, proof of the amount in dispute. 11. If the issues to be dealt with at the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing include a property claim or a claim for exclusive possession of the matrimonial home and its contents, any supporting documents, including any reports of an expert or other professional relating to those issues. 12. If the issues to be dealt with at the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing include a claim for decision-making responsibility, parenting time or contact with respect to a child, any reports of an expert or other professional relating to those issues. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Same, experts’ reports (14) Rules 20.2 (expert opinion evidence) and 20.3 (court-appointed experts) do not apply with respect to the reports required by paragraphs 11 and 12 of subrule (13). O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Timelines (15) The documents shall be served and filed not later than, (a) 20 days before the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, for documents filed by the applicant or, in the case of a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, the party making the motion; and (b) 10 days before the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, for documents filed by the respondent or, in the case of a motion to change a final order or agreement under rule 15, the party responding to the motion. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Reply affidavit (16) The applicant or party making the motion may, not later than five days before the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, serve and file an affidavit (Form 14A) that is not longer than four pages replying to any new matters raised by the respondent or party responding to the motion in their affidavit. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Affidavit standards (17) The portions of an affidavit that are completed by a party shall be typed or written legibly, with double spaces between the lines, and with characters of at least 12 point size. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Confirmation (18) Each party shall, (a) give a copy of a confirmation of binding judicial dispute resolution hearing (Form 43C) to every other party using mail, fax, email or any other method, before giving the confirmation to the clerk under clause (b); and (b) not later than 2 p.m. three days before the date of the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, give the clerk the confirmation of issues for binding judicial dispute resolution hearing by, (i) delivering it to the court office, (ii) sending it to the court office by email, or (iii) submitting it through the Justice Services Online website or through the Ontario Courts Public Portal, whichever is available. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4; O. Reg. 228/25, s. 6. Disclosure (19) In completing the confirmation of binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, the party shall, (a) confirm that the party is satisfied that the disclosure provided by the other party is adequate for issues in the case to be resolved on consent by the parties or determined by a judge at the hearing; or (b) if the party is not satisfied that the disclosure provided by the other party is adequate for issues in the case to be resolved on consent by the parties or determined by a judge at the hearing, explain why it would be unfair to proceed without the disclosure. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Presiding judge (20) A binding judicial dispute resolution hearing may be conducted by any judge, including a judge who, (a) has conducted any previous step in the case, including a conference, despite subrule 17 (24) (settlement conference judge cannot hear issue); or (b) has previous knowledge of any settlement discussions or offers in the case or has expressed a view of how the court might decide the case. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Conduct of hearing (21) A binding judicial dispute resolution hearing shall be conducted in accordance with the following rules: 1. The hearing shall be conducted entirely under oath or affirmation. 2. No part of the hearing shall be conducted in the absence of a party or the party’s lawyer. 3. In attempting to resolve issues at the hearing, the judge may express a view on how the court might decide the case. 4. The judge may, for the purpose of dealing with the case justly in accordance with subrule 2 (3), rely on any evidence filed for or received at the hearing that the judge considers credible and relevant, including any evidence received in the course of attempting to resolve an issue at the hearing. 5. Clause 18 (8) (b) (confidentiality of offer) does not apply with respect to the disclosure of information for the purposes of the hearing. 6. The hearing shall start with settlement discussions, with the judge assisting the parties to resolve issues on consent. 7. If an issue is resolved on consent and the judge approves the resolution, the issue shall be documented in the form of a court order that specifies the issues that were resolved on consent. 8. If the judge determines that settlement discussions are no longer likely to resolve any further issues, the judge may make a temporary or final decision on any unresolved issue. 9. For the purposes of paragraph 8, the judge may ask a party or witness any further questions in order to obtain further evidence, and a party may suggest questions to be asked, but there is no presumptive right of a party to call a witness to give evidence or to cross-examine. 10. The judge is not required to provide detailed reasons when determining an issue. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Failure to participate (22) If a party fails to participate in a binding judicial dispute resolution hearing, the judge may conduct the hearing in accordance with subrule (21) based solely on the evidence filed for or received at the hearing. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. Termination of hearing (23) The judge may make an order ending the binding judicial dispute resolution hearing if the judge determines that the hearing is no longer appropriate in the circumstances, in which case, (a) the hearing shall be considered to have been a conference in the case for the purposes of these rules; and (b) the judge may give any directions respecting the continuation of the case under these rules that the judge considers necessary. O. Reg. 9/25, s. 4. TABLE OF FORMS Form Number Form Title Date of Form 4 Notice of change in representation June 13, 2025 6 Acknowledgment of service September 1, 2005 6A Advertisement March 19, 2015 6B Affidavit of service April 12, 2016 6C Lawyer or paralegal’s certificate of service April 1, 2023 8 Application (general) June 13, 2025 8.0.1 Automatic order September 1, 2021 8A Application (divorce) April 1, 2024 8B Application (child protection and status review) February 1, 2022 8B.1 Application (status review for child in extended society care and child formerly in extended society care) March 1, 2018 8B.2 Application (general) (Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 cases other than child protection and status review) March 1, 2018 8C Application (secure treatment) March 1, 2018 8D Application (adoption) May 26, 2025 8D.1 Application (dispense with parent’s consent to adoption before placement) November 1, 2018 8D.2 Notice of intention to place child(ren) for adoption March 1, 2018 8D.3 Notice of intention to place First Nations, Inuk or Métis child for adoption March 1, 2018 8D.4 Revoked: O. Reg. 298/18, s. 23 (2) 8E Revoked: O. Reg. 519/06, s. 7 (1). 10 Answer June 13, 2025 10A Reply September 1, 2005 12 Notice of withdrawal September 1, 2005 13 Financial statement (support claims) May 1, 2021 13.1 Financial statement (property and support claims) May 1, 2021 13A Certificate of financial disclosure May 1, 2021 13B Net family property statement May 15, 2009 13C Comparison of net family property statements May 1, 2021 14 Notice of motion March 1, 2018 14A Affidavit (general) September 1, 2005 14B Motion form September 1, 2021 14C Confirmation of Motion September 24, 2024 14D Order on motion without notice September 1, 2005 15 Motion to change September 1, 2021 15A Revoked: O. Reg. 373/20, s. 6 (2). 15B Response to motion to change December 1, 2020 15C Consent motion to change December 1, 2020 15D Consent motion to change child support December 1, 2020 17 Conference notice November 1, 2018 17A Case conference brief — General September 1, 2023 17B Case conference brief for protection application or status review March 1, 2018 17C Settlement conference brief — General September 1, 2023 17D Settlement conference brief for protection application or status review September 1, 2023 17E Trial management conference brief September 1, 2023 17F Confirmation of Conference September 24, 2024 17G Certificate of dispute resolution May 1, 2021 20 Request for information September 1, 2005 20.1 Revoked: O. Reg. 250/19, s. 13 (1). 20A Authorization to commissioner September 1, 2005 20B Letter of request September 1, 2005 20.2 Acknowledgement of expert’s duty June 1, 2019 22 Request to admit September 1, 2005 22A Response to request to admit September 1, 2005 23 Summons to witness September 1, 2023 23A Summons to witness outside Ontario September 1, 2023 23B Order for prisoner’s attendance September 1, 2005 23C Affidavit for uncontested trial December 1, 2020 25 Order (general) December 1, 2020 25A Divorce order September 1, 2005 25B Secure treatment order March 1, 2018 25C Adoption order May 26, 2025 25D Order (uncontested trial) December 1, 2020 25E Notice disputing approval of order September 1, 2005 25F Restraining order September 1, 2009 25G Restraining order on motion without notice September 1, 2009 25H Order terminating restraining order September 1, 2009 26 Statement of money owed April 12, 2016 26A Affidavit of enforcement expenses April 12, 2016 26B Affidavit for filing domestic contract with court May 26, 2025 26C Notice of transfer of enforcement April 12, 2016 26D Affidavit for filing family arbitration award for support with court May 26, 2025 27 Request for financial statement April 12, 2016 27A Request for statement of income April 12, 2016 27B Statement of income from income source September 1, 2005 27C Appointment for financial examination April 12, 2016 28 Writ of seizure and sale April 12, 2016 28A Request for writ of seizure and sale September 1, 2005 28B Statutory declaration to sheriff June 15, 2007 28C Writ of temporary seizure September 1, 2005 29 Request for garnishment April 12, 2016 29A Notice of garnishment (lump-sum debt) April 12, 2016 29B Notice of garnishment (periodic debt) April 12, 2016 29C Notice to co-owner of debt September 1, 2005 29D Statutory declaration of indexed support April 12, 2016 29E Dispute (payor) September 1, 2005 29F Dispute (garnishee) September 1, 2005 29G Dispute (co-owner of debt) September 1, 2005 29H Notice of garnishment hearing September 1, 2005 29I Notice to stop garnishment September 1, 2005 29J Statement to garnishee financial institution re support April 12, 2016 30 Notice of default hearing April 12, 2016 30A Request for default hearing September 1, 2005 30B Default dispute September 1, 2005 31 Notice of contempt motion September 1, 2005 32 Bond (recognizance) September 1, 2005 32A Notice of forfeiture motion September 1, 2005 32B Warrant for arrest April 12, 2016 32C Affidavit for warrant of committal September 1, 2005 32D Warrant of committal April 12, 2016 32.1 Request to enforce a family arbitration award May 26, 2025 32.1A Dispute of request for enforcement October 1, 2012 33 Information for warrant to bring a child to a place of safety March 1, 2018 33A Warrant to bring a child to a place of safety March 1, 2018 33B Plan of care for child(ren) (Children’s Aid Society) March 1, 2018 33B.1 Answer and plan of care (parties other than Children’s Aid Society) December 1, 2020 33B.2 Answer (Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 cases other than child protection and status review) March 1, 2018 33C Statement of agreed facts (child protection) March 1, 2018 33D Statement of agreed facts (status review) March 1, 2018 33E Child’s consent to secure treatment September 1, 2005 33F Consent to secure treatment (person other than child) May 1, 2021 34 Child’s consent to adoption November 1, 2018 34A Affidavit of parentage December 1, 2020 34B Non-parent’s consent to adoption by spouse March 1, 2018 34C Director’s or local director’s statement on adoption March 1, 2018 34D Affidavit of adoption applicant(s), sworn/affirmed March 1, 2018 34E Director’s consent to adoption March 1, 2018 34F Parent’s or custodian’s consent to adoption December 1, 2020 34G Affidavit of adoption licensee or society employee December 1, 2020 34G.1 Affidavit of society employee for adoption of a child in extended society care March 1, 2018 34H Affidavit of Applicant to a Family Adoption May 26, 2025 34H.1 Affidavit of Person over 18 Living with Applicant to a Family Adoption May 26, 2025 34I Parent’s consent to adoption by spouse December 1, 2020 34J Affidavit of execution and independent legal advice (Children’s Lawyer) November 1, 2018 34K Certificate of clerk (adoption) May 26, 2025 34L Application for openness order March 1, 2018 34M Consent to openness order under s. 194 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 March 1, 2018 34M.1 Consent to openness order under s. 196 or 197 of the Child, Youth and Family Services Act, 2017 March 1, 2018 34N Application to change or terminate openness order March 1, 2018 35.1 Affidavit (decision-making responsibility, parenting time, contact) September 1, 2021 35.1A Affidavit (child protection information) December 1, 2020 36 Affidavit for divorce April 1, 2024 36A Certificate of clerk (divorce) December 1, 2020 36B Certificate of divorce September 1, 2005 37 Notice of hearing April 1, 2024 37A Information sheet April 1, 2024 37B Direction to request further information April 1, 2024 37C Notice of continuation of hearing April 1, 2024 37D Notice of registration of order April 1, 2024 37E Notice for taking further evidence September 1, 2005 38 Notice of appeal September 1, 2005 39 Notice of approaching dismissal June 15, 2007 43 Binding judicial dispute resolution hearing request and consent September 24, 2024 43A Binding judicial dispute resolution hearing request and consent – Office of the Children’s Lawyer September 24, 2024 43B Affidavit for binding judicial dispute resolution hearing September 24, 2024 43C Confirmation of binding judicial dispute resolution hearing September 24, 2024 O. Reg. 76/06, s. 14; O. Reg. 519/06, s. 7; O. Reg. 439/07, s. 6; O. Reg. 151/08, s. 10; O. Reg. 317/09, s. 1; O. Reg. 386/09, s. 2; O. Reg. 6/10, s. 10; O. Reg. 52/10, s. 2; O. Reg. 383/11, s. 8; O. Reg. 186/12, s. 3; O. Reg. 388/12, s. 13; O. Reg. 322/13, s. 24; O. Reg. 69/15, s. 15; O. Reg. 140/15, s. 3; O. Reg. 235/16, s. 8; O. Reg. 226/17, s. 4; O. Reg. 298/18, s. 23; O. Reg. 418/18, s. 2; O. Reg. 535/18, s. 12; O. Reg. 250/19, s. 13; O. Reg. 373/20, s. 6; O. Reg. 42/21, s. 19; O. Reg. 151/21, s. 4; O. Reg. 522/21, s. 11; O. Reg. 781/21, s. 11; O. Reg. 320/22, s. 11; O. Reg. 590/22, s. 4; O. Reg. 105/23, s. 5; O. Reg. 349/23, s. 7; O. Reg. 261/24, s. 4; O. Reg. 9/25, s. 5; O. Reg. 10/25, s. 6; O. Reg. 150/25, s. 6; O. Reg. 172/25, s. 18. FormS 4-39 Revoked: O. Reg. 76/06, s. 15.